Workbook Lessons - Discussion Log Out | Topics |
| Search | Moderators |

On-Line Discussion Group based on A Course In Miracles » Member Chosen Discussions » Workbook Lessons - Discussion « Previous Next »

Author Message
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Wednesday, August 21, 2013 - 05:56 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: Okay. It has happened again. While doing todays' Workbook lesson I noticed that the Original Edition version of the lesson was different from the FIP/FACIM version.

"I give my life to God to RUN today." (OrEd.WkBk.233)
-or-
"I give my life to God to GUIDE today." (FIP.WkBk.222)


Again, I wonder what prompted Helen Schucman and Ken Wapnick to change "run" to "guide" for the FIP/FACIM version. Anyone have any information? Anybody have any thoughts about the differences in meaning of the two passages.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Sunday, August 11, 2013 - 09:13 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: While doing yesterday's Workbook lesson I noticed, for the first time, that the Original Edition version of the lesson was different from the FIP/FACIM version.

"God is with me. I live and breathe in Him." (OrEd.WkBk.222)
-or-
"God is with me. I live and move in Him." (FIP.WkBk.222)


The text of the lesson itself talks about both breathing and moving so either fits. The Urtext version, which the Original Edition is taken from, has "breathe" as well which is what I would expect.

I wonder what prompted Helen Schucman and Ken Wapnick to change "breathe" to "move" for the FIP/FACIM version.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Thursday, July 18, 2013 - 11:46 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


CHRISTINE: Today's lesson is #199:

"I am not a body. I am free." (OrEd.WkBk.199)


How do you reconcile this lesson with your often stated perspective, that you are a body God made?

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Sunday, June 23, 2013 - 08:55 pm:   

Mark, you wrote:
I do not realize the extent to which I have closed God's Voice. That
is what I must learn. Forgiveness is the learning process, and will
open the door to grace.

I realize how much I have closed God's Voice by how often I forget. And that is often!! It is always a joy to remember.

Rev. Judy

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mark Griffith (Mark)
Username: Mark

Registered: 03-2013
Posted on Sunday, June 23, 2013 - 06:23 pm:   

Greetings to all!

I enjoyed Rev. Judy's post today regarding faith, very true to the heart.

"Faith in the Eternal is always justified for the Eternal is forever kind, infinite in its patience and wholly loving. It will accept me wholly and give me peace. Yet it can unite only with what already is at peace in me, immortal as itself"

Comments on this weeks lesson #169, "By grace I Live. By grace I am released"

To live by grace means to live in the awareness of Love's presence while in the world. The state of grace is something beyond learning. Learning prepares us to accept grace.

Grace is simply there whenever we are ready to receive it. Grace means seeing through the illusion, and accept the Love of God.

I do not realize the extent to which I have closed God's Voice. That is what I must learn. Forgiveness is the learning process, and will open the door to grace.

Peace, Mark

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mark Griffith (Mark)
Username: Mark

Registered: 03-2013
Posted on Monday, June 17, 2013 - 11:15 am:   

Hi Everyone,

I would like to thank Maria for your insperation this past week, " I find that replacing sad thoughts with happy thoughts is making a tremendous difference in my life...practice, practice, practice...that's all." This reminds me of the responsibility declaration in ACIM.

" I am responsible for what I see. I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided on the goal I would achieve. And everything that seems to happen to me I asked for and received as I had asked." (OrED.Tx.21.15)

Comments on this weeks lesson #163 "There is no death. The Son of God is free."

Death in this lesson is a thought. Sadness is the thought of death and so is fear, anxiety and lack of trust. Our concern for the body is also the thought of death. Our being in a body does not make the ego, it is being an ego that seems to make the body. The idea of death is the separation from life.

Let us realize just how much the idea of death influences us, how we believe in something else. Choose stability/truth over the illusion.

Stay Light, Be Light, Light the way for others.

Mark
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mark Griffith (Mark)
Username: Mark

Registered: 03-2013
Posted on Sunday, June 09, 2013 - 11:24 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I enjoyed reading and thinking about Luus recent post/Heavenletter, Levels of Desire and how can I use this in my life. God said: Whatever you long for is right in your reach, whatever you want, you can have. Desire desires, desire high, desire wide, desire deep. Your desires are a communication with Me. Let your desires come from your heart, for desire is connection to life. What are my desires? A major one is to know thy Self and I can see that I have not been communicating that enough with conviction. Thank you again Luus.

Comments on this weeks Lesson #160. "I am at home, fear is the stranger here." I want to thank my lesson partner for all her insights!

Fear in this lesson is synonymous with the ego personality. Identify with fear and you will be a stranger to yourself. It seems that I have invited fear into my house, and the stranger has taken over and declared that he is me. This is exactly what I have done, and now I am remembering that the personality isn't true. It isn't the real me. I need to look at this personality and its fears without being idenified with them.

I desire to undo the false by seeing them as false, and I can't do this as long as I am identified with them as true. I choose now to tell the mind that knowing thy Self is desired and the old programs and habits can be discarded.

Let us look at our desires because it is connection to life.

Heres to the new/real us!

Love, Mark

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mark Griffith (Mark)
Username: Mark

Registered: 03-2013
Posted on Monday, June 03, 2013 - 06:53 pm:   

Greetings to all!

I wanted to share and comment on lesson #151 " All things are echoes of the voice for God" that my lesson partner and I covered this week.

Everything is echoing the Voice for God, all the time, but we do not hear it. We hear the ego's voice with relentless consistency. So why am I doing this ? For me its because my idenity is still rooted in the body and all its supporting stories. Jesus uses the word vigilant countless times in ACIM and it is this I NEED TO UNDERSTAND and put in practice.

The ego is desperate for us to see the world as it wants us to because the ego's world is what proves to us that we are identical with the ego. It seems to be in a chess match and does not want to lose. In my own experience I can feel a tug of war between the ego's need to have the world to build its case and my desire to be peaceful and gently letting it go.

The lesson asks us to raise all our evaluations, which we have learned from the ego, to question and doubt the evidence of our senses. Let the Holy Spirit be the judge of what we are. Everything we see, if we look with Him, will show us God.

Stay Light, Be Light, Light the way for others.
Mark
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 14, 2013 - 12:22 am:   

Christine,

Your posts today have been answers to my queries, and I have many of them...there is no way you could know what my questions are, because they are in my head only, no one knows them...and you have been giving me all he answers without you being consciously aware of it...

I see synchronicity here...I am so grateful you are the one HS chose to communicate a message to me...I am honored and radiating in pure joy and appreciation. I have clarity of body, mind, and Spirit..Nothing happens by accident, chance plays no part in God's plan for salvation, and all things work together for good.

On that note I say goodnight to you, blessings...

Sweet dreams,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 13, 2013 - 08:50 pm:   

Maria...........

Good to see you!

The "personality types" you are referencing usually frame their own personal understanding and use OF guidance in the form of "ASKING FOR." Or telling what the relationship conditions for LISTENING will be. All rather upside-down, confusing and totally filled with ambiguous messages of separation, fear and dissociation from commitment....may seem to be a little toooooooo open-ended which leaves room for having to be a mind-reader...and often a recipe for earthly relationship failure due to "fear" which is all inclusive in relationships predicated on separation thoughts, feelings, behaviors of GRIEVANCE which it says are ALWAYS OF and ABOUT the body ...

Grievance in relationship to Guidance is A happy and joyous relationship healing exercise......A relationship predicated on separation conditions would naturally lead to IDEA's/THOUGHTS and maybe even behaviors of GRIEVANCE! ALL of which would be totally distracting the mind, that is doing the work of healing-undoing fear, from LISTENING TO guidance as it would be soooooo absorbed with ASKING FOR....there would be NO TIME for ACIM exercises!

Like I said...the book tells us guidance is NOT about asking for anything BUT salvation, as God's plan and NOT the ego's which is lost in asking and seeking for what canNOT be found outside of the mind, is TRULY, REALLY and TRULY ours with every breath we take when we just close our eyes and LISTEN to the Voice of God before opening our mouths, touching another or ASKING for anyBODY to be intimate with a self saying....."THIS IS JUST WHO I AM."

The past 2 days are a real WAKE UP CALL for anyone still using ASKING FOR guidance to forgive themselves for what they do not know. Shift their own perception of self to WHAT THEY ARE using LISTENING TO the gift inherent and basic to them....guidance only heard when really listening....LOVE.

These past 2 days, the lessons are teaching us in BRILLIANCE and clarity the "basic distinction between "Listen TO and Asking FOR" as A relationship exercise for KNOWING guidance is WHAT human communication is all about. In the Workbook Commentary by A. Watson there is a very nice way that he explains "HOW TO LISTEN TO GUIDANCE."

I have, and probably will in the future, choose to LOVE those who tell me "this is just who I am" BUT I will surely LISTEN more closely for the "WHAT I AM" part of them!

The first one to show up in my life with BOTH parts exposed for me to see I will probably say..."Lets get naked with THE Body God made for you! and then if that works out....Will you marry me?" Cause that would REALLY be a vision of God!

I have been considering possibly posting a profile on one of the internet dating sites. I have, in the past, had some very, very positive experiences and am quite tired of living a solitary existence. I find myself laughing at the notion of WHAT I AM as the framing for ASKING for WHAT I WANT!

I wonder WHO on this earth would respond to a profile that said...." I am seeking hot, sexxy real life chemistry with someone who WANT's WHAT I AM and not the part of me that wants you to know.... "this is just who I am, these are my predilictions, it is my ilk to....????????

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOohhhhh Bro. Jesus help me write a profile that will attract someone who see's with vision and will LISTEN TO GUIDANCE and speak to me in the language of LOVE when I ask for IT!!!!!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 13, 2013 - 01:03 pm:   

WOW!!!!

Christine, thank you for your post, this is the best one I have read in a long time....KUDOS to you my sister!!!

I have learned through self study and by relating to others, that it does not matter how long I study the course, if I am not willing to change my mind...nothing will happen. There are some that have told me, "I have been studying ACIM for 20 years and plus, I know what ACIM is saying" and in truth I am sure some do. When it comes to practical applications I have noticed they continue with the same old ways. Often times they feel as if their life is too hectic, and lonely, and worry about others NOT getting the course...go figure!

I am so grateful for you, you cleared my mind so well, I think, you are the ONLY one from all the students that I know including myself, that actually gets what our Brother Jesus is teaching us in A Course In Miracles....

You are a blessing in my life!!!

Much Love,
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 13, 2013 - 12:10 pm:   

Yesterday, as always,…..we DO have an option to choose WHAT THE WORDS MEAN TO US, personally, when making the firm choice to SAY outloud WHAT WE ARE in the form of Teachers of God. We all read the words but we do NOT always have the same perception of THE WORDS we choose to project as THE THINKER-Teacher of God.

This teaching today is all about LISTENING and NOT asking! Anyone who has accepted ACIM as TRUTH knows, not perceives, that God’s VOICE is ALWAYS IN US. Since we the SELF seems to be sleeping and separated from the self. We are told that during the interim “TIME” lived in a body AS God made you….we KNOW, not perceive, God’s gift THE HS is HOW to HEAR God’s voice. THE HS is NOT in us to be a vehicle for asking for gifts ie: guidance……..THE HS IS THE GIFT!

LISTENING, LISTENING, LISTENING…... Not asking for anything…… LISTENING to THE VOICE that gives THE words GOD’s VOICE say’s HEAR….”To HAVE Peace…..LISTEN …….then TEACH Peace to Learn IT. Funny, there is a passage somewhere in which we are told that it is rude and disrespectful NOT to accept THE Gift exactly as given. That when we choose to ASK for gifts that we already have it is a form of rejecting and flaunting our ego-centric, egotistical and arrogant and “gravely mistaken” belief that “THE VOICE for God”…GOD’s gift to HEAR then we are NOT yet willing, able or seemingly capable of KNOWING the difference’s of contrast which ACIM teaches. WHEN one makes a conscious choice to ASK FOR guidance rather than LISTEN TO guidance it is a choice for believing in self perception that validates being separated.

It is insane in the illusion because to ASK FOR what is already there, and is A GIFT, is according to ACIM TEACHING oneself and then one’s lesson partners and THE world that CHOICE is not about accepting the gift given but rather choice is how to TELL GOD that we do NOT accept THE GIFT of simply LISTENING TO GUIDANCE which will always AND only for eternity be…..LOVE.

ASKING FOR ie: rejecting what we have is an upside down form of using the body to practice/teach “holding grievances.”

“WHAT YOU TEACH YOU ARE!...but it is quite apparent that you CAN teach wrongly and therefore ….TEACH YOURSELVES…WRONG…..All…GOOD ……teachers realize that only fundamental change will last, but THEY DONOT BEGIN AT ……THAT ….LEVEL. Strengthening MOTIVATION for change is their first and foremost goal. It is also their last and final one.

INCREASING MOTIVATION…..FOR CHANGE…… IN THE LEARNER is ALL that A teacher NEED do to guarantee change. THIS is BECAUSE CHANGE IN MOTIVATION ….IS …..A CHANGE OF MIND, and this will inevitably produce fundamental change because THE MIND IS FUNDAMENTAL!!!!!...

…the mind of the learner projects its own split…still strongly aware of THE ego IN himself AND RESPONDING primarily to THE ego IN OTHERS, he is being taught to REACT to both as if what he DOES believe is NOT true….

THE EGO’s JUDGEMENT….IS PREDETERMINED …by WHAT IT IS……THOUGH NO MORE SO THAN IS ANY OTHER PRODUCE OF …………..THOUGHT.

… FUNDAMENTAL CHANGE WILL STILL OCCUR……WITH ….THE CHANGE OF MIND…….IN THE THINKER….

Increasing clarity OF THE Holy Spirits VOICE [GOD’s VOICE through me the learner/teacher] makes it IMPOSSIBLE for the learner NOT to LISTEN…..

…The ego TRIES TO PERSUADE you THAT IT IS UP TO YOU TO DECIDE WHICH VOICE ……IS TRUE….

BUT the HS “teaches” you that TRUTH WAS CREATED by God…. BEGIN TO REALIZE THE QUIET power of the HS VOICE [God’s VOICE the fundamental mind within]……and ITS PERFECT CONSISTENCY, it must DAWN ON YOUR minds that you are trying to UNDO A DECISION which was made irrevocably FOR you. [OE. Text pg 114-115].”

How often do you hear or say….ASK….FOR guidance, peace, happiness. WE ALL DO IT! And ACIM is here for us to GET IT….this is NOT about ASKING or telling anyone BUT the self…inside……listening the FUNDAMENTAL mind……LISTEN.

There is such a “fundamental” difference in “feeling, thinking, seeing, speaking and experience” between…..

I ASK the HS for my guidance.

I LISTEN to VOICE of the HS [my VOICE OF God as he created me] FOR GUIDANCE.

ASKING has a flare of “permission” a connotation that the asker can choose to listen or not listen. The potential that THE ego WILL persuade the THINKER to tell another “thinker-----leaner/teacher”……….exactly WHAT THE ego VOICE has persuaded to be projected AS “Teaching WHAT YOU ARE.” I have learner that this applies to relationships where in the phrase “THIS IS WHO I AM” appears as THE form of relationship conditions that must be met to have intimacy! Works to maintain separation and sure doesn’t feel like LISTENING and joining as one is or WILL ever happen….

This is a very powerful potential for learning that LISTENING….as THE MOTIVATION FOR INCREAING CHANGE as A teacher IS WHAT A GOOD Teacher will teach! Listening, unlike asking-telling-preaching-suggesting-supposing etc, has inclusion for SHARING of idea’s, SHIFTING of PERCEPTION….changing the MIND which “is recognized as The ego who’s JUDGMENT IS PREDETERMINED by WHAT IT IS.” Listening TO CHANGE THE MIND OF THE THINKER….could, would, should ultimately lead to learning/teaching as HEARING THE VOICE which will say to other’s NOT “this is WHO I am-these are my relationship conditions for intimacy,” BUT……I hear the Voice of God telling me I want you join with me, share intimacy WITH me as WHAT I Am…….

Personally, when I am told “THIS IS WHO I AM.” What I have always heard and did not always recognize that I should, would and could CHOOSE to listen TO MY VOICE of God. When I have had any relationships with those that tell me, and the world that is THE ONLY “thought system” they believe for and about themselves as bodies ASKING for intimate human relationships on earth, I have always been confused about WHAT I HEAR and the conflict in WHAT I WANT. When I am told…”THIS IS WHO I AM” I hear take it or leave it, don’t ask me for WHAT you want, I am NOT willing to LISTEN to what is asked the differs from WHO I AM…….etc.

Today…..again, over and over and over and over…..is here in written form for me to CHOOSE what the words truly mean for me to have the peace I WANT, teach the PEACE I AM and thank God with exalted gratitude and appreciation for this moment of clarity about LISTENING FOR THE GUIDANCE that is my fundamental right….KNOWING that ASKING for anything is a crap shoot with as likely potential as not that “THE VOICE of the ego who uses the form of “asking” to persuade me to think that telling someone WHO I AM is the peaceful form of teaching learners “increasing motivation for change!”

There is a saying….You can and WILL NOT change what you do not see or recognize. AND…..the ACIM gooooooood NEWS today is ….WHEN we DO recognize HOW we are choosing WHAT WE ARE as the behavior guidance OF LISTENING TO guidance….in juxtaposition for choosing ASKING FOR guidance as THIS IS WHO I AM….I know that all relationships of the mind, body, intellect and spirit will naturally/fundamentally require less emotional energy.

Lesson 72….”Holding grievances IS an attack on God’s plan for salvation…discusses in great detail a continuation of HOW TO LISTEN TO Guidance. It affirms directly that “GOD MADE YOU A BODY….Let us accept this and be glad. As A body, do not let yourself be deprived of WHAT THE BODY OFFERS. Take the little you can get. God gave you nothing. THE BODY IS YOUR ONLY SAVIOR. ……IT IS THE DEATH OF GOD AND YOUR SALVATION…..

This IS THE UNIVERSAL BELIEF of the world you see. Some hate the body and try to hurt AND humilitate it. Others love the body and try to glorify and exalt it. But while it stands at the center of your concept ofyourself, you are attacking God’s plan for salvation and holding YOUR grievances against Him and His creation that you MAY NOT HEAR THE VOICE OF TRUTH……and welcome IT –the Voice OF truth [God’s only guidance…love] AS FRIEND….this lesson is all about recognizing HOW, WHAT, WHERE, WHEN, WHY we WANT to make the mistake of using the body/ego as the image for SALVATION. …and learning how to LISTEN to God’s Voice of guidance AS SALVATION, the only salvation we truly can KNOW? This lesson is so powerful in telling, teaching HOW to practice shifting of perception to knowing in an INSTANT….”God made YOU A BODY …you are NOT a body. You ARE AS God created you…separate and distinct FROM YOUR body. WHAT YOU ARE….is outside THE BODY…….not imprisoned in THE body searching for salvation WITH THE BODY. That is the image the ego WANT’s our bodies to perceive and tell others ASKING for human relating…. “THIS IS WHO I AM”…

When I tell someone I want to be in and have relations with……”THIS IS WHO I AM, THIS WHAT I WANT you to know ABOUT me…….I AM a single, white, heterosexual gender identified female who works as a mental and behavioral health worker, I prefer the color purple. My human relations predilections lean toward hot sexy men who are intelligent, emotionally attuned, happy as optimistic with positive self-regarding ego’s, romantic and willing to LISTEN to me, WANT the same things I want.

AND it is JUST who I am to be of the ilk to want intimate, genuine and honest human relationships with others that share these same idea’s, self-held perceptions about “just” who they are ….what their own predilections and self-held perceptions of “their”ilk…IT IS my ild to WANT to see, feel, be, experience self iduced intimacy of about me as fully capable of seeing with Vision, LISTENING TO THE Voice God’s GIFT of LOVE as WHAT WE ARE …with and toward those I AM choosing relationships with as A BODY MADE.

ACIM can be quite simply broken down into FEAR-LOVE always. HOW we each PERCEIVE the words as THE GUIDANCE for body behaviors IS the only choice we truly have. WHEN we confuse ourself in toooooooooooo much avoidance of LISTENING and taking up way toooooooooooooo much TIME ASKING for and rejecting WHAT WE ALREADY ARE amd fundamentally HAVE……..the VOICE of the ego becomes THE BEHAVIORS of THE BODY which are seen and experienced as …misrepresent A BODY GOD MADE as body behaviors EITHER….as EGO VOICE guidance OR THE Voice of God guidance…….CAN’T be both!

I have preached at times that the RIGHT use of A BODY is to be USED in all forms and at all levels we are capable of knowing on earth…ACIM’s WAY of USING A BODY say’s…..choose for yourself the how, what, where, why, when YOU BEHAVE WITH YOUR OWN Body…..because that personal choice is a WHAT YOU ARE….even if you are saying to those that you behave with “THIS IS JUST WHO I AM…these are my preferences and predilections. It is my ilk to …..”see, feel, think, speak, and behave” WITH GUIDANCE!

I am so ETERNALLY grateful for all of those lesson partners IN MY LIFE….this life, experienced as A BODY GOD MADE…..I am always learning HOW I have, do and will still make my own THINKING mistakes about LISTENING TO guidance about how I will choose to behave with A body compared to and in juxtaposition with ASKING FOR guidance about WHAT behaviors I will choose to act out as THE body.
WE can truly only do this Course as a self-study that requires each other to master the higher-order REALITY…..WE must use all the “basic distinctions between intellectually and thinking to be Miracle workers….”Miracles are thoughts. Thoughts CAN REPRESENT lower-order OR higher order REALTY. This IS the basic distinction between intellectualizing and thinking. One MAKES the physical and the other CREATES the spiritual, and WE BELIEVE IN WHAT WE MAKE OR CREATE. Miracle Principle 12 [OE text pg 4].

I get clear guidance in these 2 lessons to consider this miracle principle related to GUIDANCE AS A BODY BEHAVIOR FOR RELATIONSHIP engagement… Guuidance is about “the basic distinctions” which are the WAY we DO relate as A BODY GOD MADE YOU……*LISTENING TO guidance, IS WHAT ACIM say’s is all it is teaching…. IF I choose the behavior of ASKING FOR guidance which I use as guidance for MY own chosen BODY behaviors then I am choosing NOT to perceive the basic distinction of Miracle Principle 12…AND what I KNOW bro. J say’s about THAT…….

JUST TRY again Christine….maybe you are behaving from the mistaken belief that ASKING for body relating telling others….”THIS IS JUST WHO I AM, this is MY relationship preference, these is MY personally chosen relationships ilks….capriciousness…..MIGHT not be HOW you will have peace of mind as God guides A BODY MADE –Created and GIFTED to you!

YOU are a perfect HOLY Child no matter what choices you make….and you WILL make mistakes and behave WITH YOUR body as you choose….I DO NOT tell you WHAT to DO WITH your own body….I DO though hope and pray that you would at least consider that WHEN you recognize that the VOICE of THE ego is the voice that is guiding your BODY driven choices on earth THERE MIGHT BE ANOTHER Voice of equal value TO LISTEN TO….no asking required……..

Guidance…….. a body behavior. LISTEN TO…..of ASK FOR???????
Thank you all mighty companions with A BODY GOD MADE FOR YOU to relate to and with me on earth in all forms and all levels…..This is surely an ACIM form of sexuality and PRO-creation to my way of THINKING….

Christine.......I THINK that I WILL listen more and ask only what I KNOW I want others to ASK of me as LISTENING......Maqya Angelou SAID something that has given me great peace and today is even more significant as I consider HOW TO LISTEN TO GUIDANCE...."When someONE tells you WHO they are......LISTEN... the first time." The basic distinction exercise today would then appear to be....WHEN some tells you "THIS IS JUST ME...this IS WHO I AM! Maybe they are REALLY saying I do NOT KNOW WHAT I AM ....yet." I have heard many in my life experience tell me WHO THEY ARE and did not LISTEN for the "basic distinction" closely enough. Today I see a wee bit clearer...the message to LISTEN TO guidance ....stop asking for the gift I already have.......

Today's Lesson is empowerment to recognize self-choice and the effects and affect of THE Voice chosen to use when BEING a BODY BEHAVING ........
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Friday, March 01, 2013 - 07:44 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


CHRISTINE: Two weeks ago on Friday February 15 you posted this:

I hope to hear one bro or sistah say ..... I forgive my angry fear and I forgive the president for my thoughts of fear and anger for just this moment!!!!!!


I, Rev. Tony, forgive my angry thoughts about the President Obama and United States Congress. I forgive the angry thoughts I have about Speaker of the House John Boehner and House Majority Leader Eric Cantor. I forgive the Senate minority Leader Mitch McConnell. I forgive them all for not being able to put their differences aside, and come together, JOIN, in compromise so that the U.S.A. could have found a "grand bargain" how about just a "good bargain") and avoided the strange, not well thought out, cuts in spending that we are calling "the Sequester."

I also forgive House Minority Leader, Nancy Pelosi, and Senate Majority leader Harry Reid for also playing name calling, partisan politics and not coming together in the energy of unity and joining.

I have heard a lot of angry, separation rhetoric on both sides of the aisle, in both Houses of Congress.

I forgive them for just this moment, as you, Christine, ask. I will do my Holy Spirit guided best to extend this moment into the future.

Christine, thanks for the invitation! I appreciate all your posting.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, February 15, 2013 - 11:10 am:   

Lesson 46

God is the Love in which I forgive....

God does not forgive...he has never condemned.

There must be condemnation before forgiveness is necessary. Those who forgive are RELEASING THEMSELVES FROM ILLUSIONS.....

As YOU CONDEMN ONLY YOURSELF....SO DO you FORGIVE only YOURSELF.

God does not forgive...his LOVE is the basis of forgiveness

FEAR CONDEMNS.....LOVE FORGIVES......

FORGIVENESS thus UNDOES what FEAR has produced........RETURNING the mind to the AWARENESS OF GOD. ...forgiveness can truly be called salvation, the means by ehich illusions disappear.

Close your eyes...SEARCH your mind FOR THOSE WHOM YOU HAVE NOT FORGIVEN....it does not matter "how much" you have not forgiven....

YOU HAVE FORGIVEN them ENTIRELY OR NOT AT ALL...IF you are doing the exercises well, you should have no difficulty finding a number of people you have not forgotten...IT IS A SAFE RULE....that ANYONE YOU DO NOT LIKE IS A SUITABLE SUBJECT....

God is the Love in which I forgive you [name]..........jimmy, joe, billy, bob, barrack, general paterius, mom, dad, brother, sister, hitler ANYONE YOU DO NOT LIKE ....!!!!

The PURPOSE....of the practice IS TO PUT YOU IN THE BEST POSITION TO ..........FORGIVE YOURSELF......

GOD IS THE LOVE IN WHICH I FORGIVE ME, MYSELF, I.....the fatigued, dispirited ego-centric self that confuses itself devoted to fear.....God is the LOVE in which I forgive myself for feeling afraid. For using fearful judgement about me, others, this world of illusion and GOD......

I WILL repeat this to myself ad nauseum, over and over and over and over until I get so sick of it I WILL finally know this a very specific and structured exercise teaching me the definition of Atonement....undoing fear in me, me, me, me, me....

God is the LOVE WITH which I love myself.
God is the LOVE IN which I am blessed.

WHEN the words are said and the internal feeling state is LOVE then I will know for sure that I have readied myself to be a Teacher of God......accepting the Atonement for myself is all that is asked of me.....when I have done so I will know I have accomplished it by "judging how well I have done by my own feelings......fear-love. When I am ready to project love, having undone my fearful self with the practice of ...this meditation mantra internal awareness of ATONEMENT...


God is the LOVE WITH which I love myself.
God is the LOVE IN which I am blessed.

Then I WILL consciously choose the "ONE RIGHT USE OF JUDGEMENT".....and speak words to and with others which will show me as an aware sentient being demonstrating HOW not to be in fear of GOD....

GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I forgive
GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I forgive myself
GOD IS THE LOVE WITH which I LOVE myself
GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I am blessed....

I cannot be guilty [for feeling fear] I am a Child of God
I have already been forgiven.
NO FEAR IS POSSIBLE IN A MIND......BELOVED OF GOD.
There is no need to attack [myself in fear], because LOVE HAS FORGIVEN ME.

GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I forgive you and you and you and you and you and you....BECAUSE I HAVE FORGIVEN MY OWN FEAR...I have accepted the Atonement for myself and WANT you to SEE for yourself me, your Sister, who is here in this world practicing SEEING with my eyes open and CLOSED searching, looking and seeing WITH VISION.....undoing my fear so that I will be more present with you WHILE you also choose the forms and levels for UNDOING YOUR OWN FEAR!

GOD IS THE LOVE which UNDOES FEAR .....forgiveness of fear, inside the mind that is little, fatigued dispirited ego-centric...self-centered and devoted to being unconsciously separated and dissociated form the self-centered in the right sense in the Soul MIND. is simply, specifically and a highly structured repetitive practice of........meditation which will bring self-awareness and acceptance of ATONEMENT into the mind.....


GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I forgive
GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I forgive myself
GOD IS THE LOVE WITH which I LOVE myself
GOD IS THE LOVE IN which I am blessed....
AND NOW I will say outloud with eyes wide open to you........God is THE LOVE in which I forgive you.

The idea as one of healing for this world would be....GOD IS THE LOVE in which I forgive you.......my angry hatred for the government, the president, all of the thoughts I have which are unloving, mean or misassociations of the dispirited, fatigued ego-centric dissociated and separated self that is hiding in fear mistaking those thoughts as NOT about themself and NOT walking IN THE LOVE WHICH IS US.....and definitely NOT seeing with VISION......

WHAT sort of relationship do we choose with our self if we have NOT forgiven ourself, accepted undoing our own fears....an exercise for comparing how we are rejecting LOVE until the undoing of self absorbed fear has not yet been replaced?

GOD IS THE MIND WITH which I think.......at least for this moment. I FEEL NO FEAR in this moment.......this practice soothes and comforts my little self for a moment. THEN I will blink my eyes............

HOW about you? Any body out there working on this exercise today? Any words of wisdom about how it is working in your life?What person, place or thing in this illusion will you say you forgive this day as the practice of "LISTEN to my VOICE, LEARN to undo [your fear], THEN when you have accepted that for yourself..... DO correct error...Brother J." ??????

I hope to hear one bro or sistah say.....I forgive my angry fear and I forgive the president for my thoughts of fear and anger for just this moment!!!!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, February 14, 2013 - 12:07 pm:   

Lesson 44 God is the Light in which I see.....

You canNOT SEE in darkness, and, you canNOT MAKE light......life REFLECTS LIFE and is an aspect of creation.....light and life MUST go together, being different aspects of creation.

LIGHT IS WITHIN, not without you.....ATTEMPT TO REACH THAT light. We will use a FORM of particularly difficult of training for the UNdisciplined mind....THE TRAINING MUST BE ACCOMPLISHED .....IF....you are to see [to reach the light. The light within you. The Light which is created ...GOD IS THE LIGHT in which I see within me.]

YOUR MIND IS NO LONGER WHOLLY UNTRAINED....You ARE QUITE READY to learn the FORM of exercise we will use today, but you may encounter strong resistance [intense emotional arousal].....

While you PRACTICE THIS FORM, you LEAVE BEHIND everything you NOW believe and ALL the THOUGHTS which you MADE UP.....this IS the release from hell perceived throught the ego's eyes....IF YOU can STAND ASIDE from the ego [from being the egocentric dispirited self] EVER SO LITTLE..........YOU WILL have no difficulty [there is no order of difficulty in miracles] RECOGNIZE that is opposition and fears are meaningless...

You MIGHT find it helpful to remind yourself from time to time that to REACH LIGHT is to escape from the darkness.....GOD IS THE LIGHT in WHICH YOU SEE........You are ATTEMPTING to REACH Him."

WOWEEE ZOWEEE....is my mind really no longer wholly untrained in just 44 days? How often do I make the simple mistake of changing the meanings of the language of this mind training and find myself mired in the darkness without any clue that all I REALLY need do is try again using the language...THE IDEA exactly, specifically and only in THE STRUCTURED FORM I am being told to do?

Each and every idea is an opportunity to FORM "The habit of engaging WITH God and His creations..use the two ways of seeing to discern how/what thoughts we are spending time devoting to in the mind/self...the little egocentric-dispirited/fatigued self OR the MIND/SELF with God's created self-centered in the right sense INSPIRED in THE Soul? These are the only FORMS of practice we are required to use over and over and over....Open the eyes and see...feel your feelings...search the little mind for all the thoughts of the little egocentric dispirited mind.........THEN CLOSE your eyes and SEARCH for feelings and thoughts of GOD IS THE MIND with which I SEE...GOD IS THE MIND with which I THINK.....is the only form of practice ACIM says will work to heal the mind/MIND....anything else is a FORM of separation pure and simple......

The first 4 chapters of the text explicitly teach the use of mind training to us in the form the exercises all reinforce as specific and structured IF the text did not YET make sense for the UNdisciplined mind not YET ready for simple FORMS of practice of one way of seeing juxtaposed with another way of seeings....just simply going back and forth, in and out...blinking our eyes with consciousness and awareness.....learning HOW to use the blinking of our eyes to FORM THE thoughts which will be used to speak to others about our WHAT is on and in our mind/MIND.

In monday class we read this passage in chapter four, which is all about recognizing and welcoming the ego-centric dispirited self as simply an opposite useful for practicing the two ways of seeing...learning HOW NOT to project separated self as an UNdisciplined mind....it truly is a gravely disabling practice to not use our own little ego-centric dispirited selves for good OR we will stay in the illusion of darkness.....Jesus says quite clearly from a positive self revealing ego stance this is true in this passage.....

"You mind and mind can unite in shining YOUR ego away and releasing the strenght of God into everything you THINK....and WILL....and DO. Do not settle for anything LESS than this, and refuse to accept anything BUT THIS as your GOAL. WATCH your minds carefully for ANY beliefs that hinder its accomplishment...and STEP AWAY from them.

JUDGE HOW well YOU HAVE DONE THIS....BY YOUR....OWN FEELINGS........for THIS IS THE ONE RIGHT USE OF JUDGEMENT...

Judgement like any other defense, can be used to attack or protect, to hurt or heal. The ego [centric self/feelings/thoughts/behaviors] SHOULD be brought to your judgment and found wanting there. Without your own allegiance, protection, and love [devotion/inspiration/fatigued mind] is canNOT exist....

JUDGE YOUR EGO-centric fatigued, dispirited, little separated self -TRULY [honestly, lovingly, use the two ways of seeing for healing of the UNdisciplined mind]....AND you MUST [therefore make the conscious choice of the self-centered right sense in the Soul]....WITHDRAW allegiance, protection, and love from it. [OE. Text pg 69 par 64.]"

JUDGE HOW WELL YOU HAVE DONE THIS..... "shined away your ego-centric dispirited, fatigued, separated little mind self....BY you OWN FEELINGS......THIS IS ...the ONE RIGHT USE OF JUDGMENT."

WE are all all the time seeing the two ways and just don't always have the readiness, willingness and ability to RECOGNIZE that we are speaking, thinking, behaving as the little ego-centric, dispirited,fatigued, UNdisciplined mind separated and afraid to USE THE ONE and ONLY RIGHT USE OF JUDGEMENT...

The ONLY was to know if you are accomplishing the exercise of "shining [shedding light upon] your ego away....you MUST JUDGE YOUR OWN FEELINGS as the FORM of practice THE ONE .....RIGHT USE OF JUDGEMENT....

After just 44 days are we really of THE mind/MIND which is no longer wholly untrained and in RECOGNITION of the two ways of seeing and the proper use of JUDGEMENT, aware we MUST use the little ego-centered self for the good of the self-centered in the right sense INSPIRED in the Soul? Tall order for any mind to wrap itself around.......

AND....if one has chosen to walk the path, hold the hand on the journey with themself and the others SELVES all as ONE MIND...then today we are upping the march to the goal in this exercise...

GOD IS THE MIND with which I think.. You think with the Mind of God...Therefore you share your thoughts with Him , as He shares His with you. They are the same thoughts because they are thoughts by the same Mind. TO SHARE IS TO MAKE ALIKE OR TO MAKE ONE. Nor do the thoughts you think WITH THE MIND OF GOD leave your mind, because thoughts do not leave their source.

Therefore your thoughts are in the Mind of God, AS YOU ARE. They are in your mind as well, WHERE HE IS. ......AS YOU ARE....PART OF HIS MIND, ....SO ARE YOUR THOUGHTS.....PARTS OF HIS THOUGHTS....

God IS THE MIND with which I think. My REAL THOUGHTS
ARE IN MY MIND. ......I WOULD LIKE TO FIND THEM. And I will do so when I use the two ways of seeing, recognizing and using in a wholly happy and healthy form my little ego-centric dispirited, fatigued UNdisciplined self different from the self-centered in the RIGHT sense in the Soul SELF WHEN I use this body as A COMMUNICATION DEVICE OF THE mind/MIND!!!!

My lesson partner and I were talking about these idea's today and how profound it is to here our lesson partners not talk about the Course's idea of the ego as it teaches...just a form for recognizing one's judgements about their own feelings BEFORE using the body as a communication device. And more important to actually enter into holy relationships which welcome another asking for their partner to listen when told to close the eyes and look inside if the little ego-centric feelings/thoughts/behaviors are seen. It takes a lot of self-control to hear a partner say you seem to be showing to me your little egocentric self WOULD YOU BE WILLING to have a holy relationship with me and look inside to continue this discussion/debate with me?

Would you be willing to exercise the practice of searching the mind for "confusions of the ego and its profound misassociations blocking more important questions WHICH YOU MIND SHOULD ask...are you willing to limit the questions you raise of the little mind and accept these LIMITS AS YOURS...which make YOU UNABLE TO HIM me and yourself? Would you be willing to exercise the practice of our minds in the unwillingness to adapt to any situation in which miracle-mindedness is unthinkable....Would you be willing in this HOLY INSTANT..."JUDGE HOW WELL YOU HAVE DONE THIS...BY ...YOUR OWN FEELING? ARE you willing to use your own feelings as the guide as the bodies guide of JUDGEMENT for communication the thoughts of your own mind?

Powerful call to self responsibility about use of self-SELF. There is another very powerful section in chap. 4 about HOW WE CANNOT change another's EGO-centric little self.....That is their work to be ready, willing and capable to see, watch, search, look to find the light which is God's creation within!

The ego-centric self is not to be or become a form of separation. Too many people I hear speak about their ACIM practice seem to have dissociated themselves from that significant part of themselves as CREATED by their Source...

"Under all the senseless thoughts and mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your mind are the thoughts which you thought with God in the beginning. They are there in your mind now, completely unchanged. They will always be in your mind, exactly as they always were.

Everything that you have thought since then will change, BUT THE FOUNDATION ON WHICH THEY REST is wholly changeless. IT IS THIS FOUNDATION TOWARD WHICH the exercises are directed...HERE IS YOUR MIND JOINED [in the foundation toward which we are directed] WITH THE MIND OF GOD.........Here are your thoughts one with His." lesson 45.

Can't get to the foundation if we think we can dissociate from the little self that we need to excavate the ego-centric self that still believes in the dark!!!!

Jesus is saying outloud and REALLY love the ego-centric self or you will think that staying separated from love is truth. You will mistakenly use the body as a communication for self-centered means which will not serve you, your own feelings and judgements about your self or your partners in bodies!!!!!!! Stop this last foolish journey....look, listen, do....feel your feelings for they lead the way to your own judgement thoughts!

Amen bro Jesus....I WILL watch my little self more carefully today and I am definitely on the look out for cues my lesson partners will give me WHEN I do it! Only a bliss ninny really thinks that they do not need the ego as a loving counterpart to their judgmental feelings!
Christine
Christine.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, February 11, 2013 - 11:34 am:   

Lesson 42

God IS my strength. VISION IS His gift.

..."today combines two very powerful THOUGHTS,,,,,it sets forth A CAUSE AND EFFECT RELATIONSHIP which explains why you cannot fail in your efforts....YOU WILL SEE BECAUSE IT IS THE WILL OF GOD.

It is his strength that gives you power...his gift which offers vision....WHAT HE GIVES IS TRULY GIVEN....you can receive it any time and anywhere.....

YOUR PASSAGE THROUGH TIME AND SPACE IS NOT RANDOM. You can NOT BUT BE in the right place at the right time. SUCH IS THE STRENGTH OF GOD. Such are His gifts [in this time and space]....

exercise periods....wait until you can sit quietly by yourself AT A TIME...... WHEN YOU FEEL READY to take time rather than to be concerned wit the time as such...

Begin by repeating, "God is my strength. Vision is His Gift, SLOWLY with eyes open LOOKING about ...close eyes and repeat, God is my strength. Vision is His gift...QUITE SLOWLY....TRY to think of nothing except thoughts which occur to you in relation to God is my strength. Vision is His gift......

~VISION MUST BE POSSIBLE. GOD GIVES TRULY; or, GOD'S GIFTS TO ME MUST BE MINE BECAUSE HE GAVE THEM TO ME.

WHATEVER THOUGHT CLEARLY RELATED TO....God is my strength. Vision is His git.....IS SUITABLE.

You may be astonished at the amount of COURSE-RELATED UNDERSTANDING SOME OF YOUR OWN THOUGHTS CONTAIN....let them come without censoring UNLESS you realize your mind is merely wandering and yo have let OBVIOUSLY irrelevant thoughts intrude.

YOU MAY ALSO REACH a point where NO THOUGHTS at all seem to come to mind.....IF SUCH INTERFERENCES OCCUR....OPEN YOUR YOUR EYES an repeat God is my strength. Vision is His gift.

THEN CONTINUE to look for related thoughts in your mind. REMEMBER ACTIVE SEARCHING IS NOT APPROPRIATE FOR TODAY......TRY to merely step back AND LET the thoughts come.

The idea....God is my strength. Vision is His gift....IS A BEGINNING step IN BRINGING THOUGHTS TOGETHER.....and teaching.....THAT WHAT YOU are STUDYING IS A UNIFIED THOUGHTS SYSTEM....in which NOTHING IS LACKING that is needed, and NOTHING IS INCLUDES THAT IS CONTRADICTORY OR IRRELEVANT......

The more often you repeat God is my strength. Vision is His gift, the more often YOU WILL be REMINDING YOURSELF that THE GOAL of the course IS IMPORTANT TO YOU........and you have not forgotten it....GOD IS MY STRENGTH. VISION IS HIS GIFT. [OE WB pg 54-55]."

"The idea....God is my strength. Vision is His gift....IS A BEGINNING step IN BRINGING THOUGHTS TOGETHER.....and teaching.....THAT WHAT YOU are STUDYING IS A UNIFIED THOUGHTS SYSTEM....in which NOTHING IS LACKING that is needed, and NOTHING IS INCLUDES THAT IS CONTRADICTORY OR IRRELEVANT......"

"Your passage through time and space is not random. You cannot but be in the right place at the right time. Such is the strength of God. Such are His gifts.....The idea....God is my strength. Vision is His gift....IS A BEGINNING step IN BRINGING THOUGHTS TOGETHER.....and teaching.....THAT WHAT YOU are STUDYING IS A UNIFIED THOUGHTS SYSTEM....in which NOTHING IS LACKING that is needed, and NOTHING IS INCLUDES THAT IS CONTRADICTORY OR IRRELEVANT......"

This is again dispelling in my mind any miperceived notion that this course is not about the body and how one chooses to use it here and now, about how we personally use our own powers of discerning WHAT " is contradictory or irrelevant" as the power for speaking to and with others saying out loud what we are.......

This course gives to all who practice the exercises the most powerful skills taught in this "unified thought system" focus on "self-SELF" because....."Your passage through time and space is not random. You cannot but be in the right place at the right time. Such is the strength of God. Such are His gifts"......

This exercise is the once again about using the power to recognize, with the two ways of seeing, that thinking as the egocentric centered self AND the self-centered in the right sense INSPIRED IN THE SOUL are what is used to speak about ourselves. I heard someone say..."we are the world" and I thought yes and how aware are those who present themselves in the world as the egocentric DISpirited self-cnetered rather than the self-centered in the right sense inspired in the Soul? Can't know what you don't know and if what you don't know YET is that you are showing yourself as the world to others seen as devoted to your egocentric DISpirited self centered self WHAT will the world be made of for all to see, to look at ......eyes open or eyes closed?????? That is the question for the day to me.

I do think that our elder brother is telling us it is a mistake to communicate in any form and on any level as egocentrically self-centered AND all we need do is TRY, TRY, TRY and we can learn with time, space, practice and the mirrors of our lesson partners...to shift/simply replace the perceived devotion of egocentric self-centered mind projecting doing the exercises.....opening the eyes and closing the eyes AND...

"YOU MAY ALSO REACH a point where NO THOUGHTS at all seem to come to mind.....IF SUCH INTERFERENCES OCCUR....OPEN YOUR YOUR EYES an repeat God is my strength. Vision is His gift.

THEN CONTINUE to look for related thoughts in your mind. REMEMBER ACTIVE SEARCHING IS NOT APPROPRIATE FOR TODAY......TRY to merely step back AND LET the thoughts come."

It is a thought distortion that we can actually shift perception by thinking egocentric, contradictory or irrelevant forms or levels of communicating is WHAT YOU ARE.....might just wanna try on a different form or level of self before speaking what is on the mind....especially, it seems, WHEN a brother or sister points out to you that you are speaking, thinking, feeling and acting out as an egocentric -self centered DIS-spirited human being....

That to me is the real and genuine gift of this course....I have all of you to be my mirror when I am not seeing WHAT I project as the egocentric self centered human AND NOT the self-centered in the right sense INSPIRED IN THE Soul human BEING.

ACIM says that are exactly the same, both are neutral, both are representations of the past.....all of that is abundantly clear....what it does not say, does not tell you is how to choose which you are devoted to, which you choose with free will about WHAT YOU ARE.......that is the WHAT there is to learn.

I do imagine if all of us really took the time required to just do the exercises the conundrum of self-SELF......DISspirited egocentric self AND self.....centered in the right sense inspired IN THE SOUL will just naturally be "in the right place at the right time BECAUSE YOUR/MY PASSAGE THROUGH TIME AND SPACE IS NOT RANDOM."

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Joanie Goss (Joanie)
Username: Joanie

Registered: 12-2007
Posted on Sunday, February 10, 2013 - 12:56 pm:   

Comments on today's lesson

Today's lesson says that God goes with us wherever we go.
I have had many profound experiences with knowing God is with me
and feeling it physically as well. An entity walking along side me, a brush of the robe letting me know on all levels that God goes with me.
Whatever you experience know that the experience is real. Let go of trying to explain it
or rationalize it or even assume you have to only use this lesson in order to have that experience again. Any and all thoughts or explanations have to go out the window in order to feel God with us. Letting go of this world and the so-called problems of this world facilitates the awareness of God. The world we see is not the problem but an out picturing of the real cause. "But the one thing they do not do is to question the reality of the problem."
This lesson goes on to say, "it is quite possible to reach God. In fact it is very easy, because it is the most natural thing in the world." So, relax today. There is nothing to fix. No one needs your help BUT you. "Sink down and inward away from the world and all the foolish thoughts of the world. You are trying to leave appearances and approach reality."
Relax into God. Let me hear from you...let me hear your aha! or some miracles! And remember, "you can indeed afford to laugh at fear thoughts, remembering that God goes with you wherever you go."
Thanks for letting me share......
Many blessings,
Joan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, February 09, 2013 - 02:37 pm:   

Talk, talk, talk, talk happy talk to yourself all day long.....replace all the unloving and not happy thoughts ASSERTING HAPPY THINGS YOU ARE ENTITLED TO.....

"Entitled ...Merriam Webster..
Entitled...en·ti·tle transitive verb \in-ˈtī-təl, en-\
en·ti·tleden·ti·tling
Definition of ENTITLE
1; to give a title to : designate
2: to furnish with proper grounds for seeking or claiming something <this>"

Entitled is a word which can/does/will have intense emotional arousal and ACIM uses this word in forms and levels we Students have for SEEING THE TWO WAYS.

Todays context seems to me about the ego....remembering that we are given the tool of two ways of seeing for assessing all thoughts, feelings and behaviors...even THE ego.

"...The result of genuine devotion is inspiration, a word which properly understood is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be DISpirited, BUT to be inspired is to be IN spirit.

To be egocentric IS to be dispirited, BUT....to be self-centered i the right sense .....is to be inspired, OR....in THE Soul. ..

You can SPEAK from the Soul or from the ego, PRECISELY AS YOU CHOOSE......IF you speak from the Soul, you have chosen ""TO BE STILL AND KNOW THAT I AM GOD."" THESE WORDS ARE INSPIRED BECAUSE THEY COME FROM KNOWLEDGE.....

IF YOU SPEAK FROM THE EGO, you are disclaiming knowledge instead of affirming it and thus are dispiriting yourself. Do not embark on foolish journeys because they are indeed in vain....

The ego [centric who is DIS-spirited] MAY desire them, BUT THE Soul canNOT embark on them BECAUSE IT IS .....forever unwilling to depart from its Foundation....[to be sill and know that I AM GOD....self-centered in the right sense. Inspired by the things I AM ENTITLED to ...BLESSED AS A SON of GOD!!!!!!!] [OE. text pg 56]."

Lesson 40
I am blessed AS A Son of God.

"Today WE will begin to ASSERT SOME OF THE HAPPY THINGS.......to which YOUR ARE ENTITLED, being WHAT [not who] YOU ARE { I am God, I am BLESSED AS A Son of God][OE WB pg.51]."

Today the exercise has some freedom to choose with the clear proviso......no matter what you choose....you are REQUIRED to try, try, try, try, try.....ie: practice, practice, practice....

"Some of the ideas you will find hard to believe, and others will seem quite startling. It does not matter. YOU ARE MERELY ASKED TO APPLY THEM TO ........WHAT YOU SEE [use the two ways of seeing...as the form of applying the idea's].

You are NOT ASKED TO JUDGE them NOR even to BELIEVE THEM. You ARE ASKED only to USE THEM...

REMEMBER ONLY THIS........you NEED NOT BELIEVE THEM, you NEED NOT ACCEPT THEM, AND you NEED NOT WELCOME THEM...

Some of them you may actively resist. None of this will matter nor decrease their efficacy. But allow yourself to make no exceptions in applying the ideas the exercises contain. Whatever your reactions to the ideas may be,USE THEM.....NOTHING MORE THAN THIS IS REQUIRED. [OE WB pg 2].".....Page 2......try, try, try, try, practice practice practice practice ....NOTHING MORE THAN THIS IS REQUIRED......

IF we are just "trying as the only thing required", THEN today we being required to consider how to use DEVOTION related to ego, not as a weapon of mass destruction doing battle with the Soul, but simply as one of the forms of seeing then.... SPEAKING APPLIED to WHAT YOU SEE....

We were given the clue to HOW to do this in the text about ego-seeing....

"...The result of genuine devotion is inspiration, a word which properly understood is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be DISpirited, BUT to be inspired is to be IN spirit.

To be egocentric IS to be dispirited, BUT....to be self-centered in the right sense .....is to be inspired, OR....in THE Soul. ..

You can SPEAK from the Soul or from the ego, PRECISELY AS YOU CHOOSE......IF you speak from the Soul, you have chosen ""TO BE STILL AND KNOW THAT I AM GOD."" THESE WORDS ARE INSPIRED BECAUSE THEY COME FROM KNOWLEDGE....."

Today we are given a very profound choice to DEVOTE ourselves to asserting happy things we are to BEING WHAT we are...I am God, I am blessed AS A Son of God.....

The exercise gently and lovingly is saying.....If we/I /me/you/them/us, don't yet understand how, what, where, when,why.......don't not YET believe, accept or welcome applying the idea that being egocentric is one way of being WHAT you are....AND there is another way when you choose to TRY IT...TRY IT you'll like it Mikey!.....

CHOOSE.....to be self-centered in the right sense .....is to be inspired, OR....in THE Soul. .. before you speak about WHAT YOU ARE.....

This exercise is truly helpful for choosing........if you try, just try, keep trying and try again when a brother or sister, lover, mother, father, lesson partner, any person/personality, place or situation REQUIRES SPEAKING WHAT YOU ARE.....

"You NEED NOT CLOSE YOUR EYES ......ALTHOUGH.....YOU WILL PROBABLY FIND IT MORE HELPFUL IF YOU DO....

Today's exercises take little time and no effort. Repeat today's idea...I am blessed as a Son of God, .....AND THEN ADD SEVERAL ATTRIBUTES YOU ASSOCIATE with BEING A Son of God.........

APPLYING them TO YOURSELF!!!!!

I am blessed as a Son of God.
I am happy, peaceful, loving and contented.

Another might be:

I am blessed as a Son of God.
I am calm, quiet, assured, and confident.....[OE WB pg 51]."


This is a self-study course first and foremost...IF I am applying the exercises as they tell me are required, I know that all I need try to do is believe, accept and welcome how I speak to myself and others.....AS WHAT I AM....

Today, for those of us that are still speaking to others in the form of egocentric may want to "accept, welcome and believe, that shifting perception to speaking AS A "self-centered right-sensing Soul, might ease the internal guilt, fear from thinking, feeling and being unloving to those spoken to?

WHAT does ego-centric speaking do for the perceiver first? WHAT you speak is WHAT YOU ARE.....and the receiver see's you as WHAT you say you are....always whether or not the sender recognizing it or not, accepts it or not, believes it or not.....or has welcomed their own egocentricity spoken outloud to others in relationships.

"The value of the Atonement does not lie in the manner in which it is expressed. In fact, if it is truly used, it will inevitably be expressed in whatever way is most helpful to the receiver. This means that a miracle, to attain its full efficacy, MUST be expressed in a language which the recipient can understand WITHOUT fear.....It does not follow by any means that this is the highest level of communication of which he is capable. It DOES mean, HOWEVER, that it is the highest level of communication of which he is capable NOW..........THE WHOLE AIM of the miracle IS TO RAISE THE LEVEL OF COMMUNICATION, not to impose regression in the improper sense upon it. [OE. text pg 28]."

"It should be emphasized again that the body does not learn any more than it creates. As a learning device, it merely follows the learner, but if it is falsely endowed with self-initiative, it becomes a serious obstruction to the very learning it should facilitate. ONLY the mind is capable of illumination. THE Soul is already illuminated, and the body itself is too dense. The mind, however can bring ITS illumination TO the body by RECOGNIZING that density if THE OPPOSITE of intelligence and therefore unamenable to independent learning....IT IS, HOWEVER, EASILY BROUGHT INTO ALIGNMENT with a mind which has learned to look beyond density toward light. [OE. text pg 29-30]."

WHAT a gift that all we really, and truly, need do is RECOGNIZE WHAT IS OPPOSITE in our self affirmations..... use the tools of the two ways of seeing as the only guide ACIM gives for SEEING with VISION...that is the easy part.......

Today....the exercise is to TRY, and keep trying over and over and over without guilt or judgement, to recognize which of the opposites of self.....AN egocentric, DIS-spirited, fatigued, separated from belief in God........OR THE self-centered in the right sense the Soul is the affirming devotion you will SPEAK of.

It is very interesting to note that we are NOT told not to be, think, speak or behave egocentrically....maybe that is the language the receiver will hear best without fear..........who knows. This is interesting when considering behaviors which are chosen knowing that the personal choice will indeed result in fear yet the choice is consciously made and then defended as "just a mistake." Jesus is calling us all out about consciously made egocentric mistakes today. When was the last time you made that mistake? Choosing egocentric behaviors which you know are unloving and will be received in fear and wanting to believe "it was just a mistake....I don't have to feel guilty for my conscious egocentric mistakes." WE ALL DO IT and wouldn't it be truly helpful to TRY and never do it again???? I sure think so.

ALL we are REALLY REQUIRED to do is make the choice for ourselves before making the mistake of choosing for another without asking their permission to scare them with egocentric ideas about WHAT YOU ARE......

WHAT if all persons were taught as infants the the requirement ....before speaking with your voice you will...look inside examine your devotion to the opposing idea's of self---------egocentric----------self-centered in the right sense to be inspired or in the Soul. Then tell the WHOLE world WHAT YOU ARE!!!!!

yummy holy holy holy relationships in all forms at all levels......THE IS WHAT ENTITLEMENT IS!!!!!!! Gotta love that ego it is just simply an opposite WAY OF SEEING.....don't in conflict, war or any form of separation from the other way really....the belief in separation of the ego seems to be speaking egocentric language according to our elder brother here.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, February 08, 2013 - 11:35 am:   

My lesson partner and I just had a really big belly laugh about this lesson....it is shifting the perception for ALL "UNLOVING" thoughts, which are strictly personal in the mind of the beholder...to the WORD symbol.............GUILT.

Today we get to see, if we are ready and so choose to do so.....GUILT is always about me. ABOUT THINKING in the mind. Never about what the eyes see, never about another mind, never about another body and never about any form or level of external ego seeing......NEVER, NEVER, NEVER.....we came to the conclusion that if and when all minds get this no will ever again say such patronizing things like....."you are/I am responsible for the things that happen to you/me BECAUSE you/I think those thoughts. ....you are/ I am responsible for there still being war, violence, others harming others BECAUSE you/I see those things in the world, in others.....etc.

Here is a powerful way to possible help others take responsibility for their behaviors that are .....UNLOVING.....in thought, intention and action....as their own guilty thinking which has NOT YET been unveiled for them to see and fully accept responsibility as their own.....

Lesson 39
My holiness is MY salvation.

"IF......GUILT IS HELL....WHAT is its opposite?

Like the text for which THE EXERCISES ARE ...... VERY SIMPLE, very clear, and TOTALLY UNAMBIGUOUS. We are NOT CONCERNED WITH....intellectual feats nor logical toys.

WE ARE DEALING ONLY IN THE .......VERY OBVIOUS, which has been OVERLOOKED IN the clouds of COMPLEXITY in WHICH YOU THINK.....YOU THINK.

IF GUILT IS HELL , WHAT IS THE OPPOSITE...IS NOT DIFFICULT SURELY......BUT DO YOU........BELIEVE that .....GUILT IS HELL?

IF YOU DID.........YOU WOULD..SEE AT ONCE......how direct and simple the text is, and you would NOT NEED A WORKBOOK AT ALL.....

Today the EXERCISES APPLY TO YOU ALONE,,,,,,RECOGNIZING ...THAT YOUR SALVATION, alone all by yourself, ....IS CRUCIAL to the salvation of the world......AS YOU APPLY the exercises to YOUR OWN WORLD, ......THE whole world STANDS TO BENEFIT...[from your recognizing for yourself alone that salvation is crucial to salvation....not to anything lofty or intellectual thinking which is complex, convoluted or about anything, anyone or any situation other than the self.].....

"VERY SIMPLE, VERY CLEAR, AND TOTALLY UNAMBIGUOUS...NOT CONCERNED WITH INTELLECTUAL FEATS NOR LOGICAL TOYS. WE ARE DEALING ONLY IN THE VERY OBVIOUS, WHICH HAS BEEN OVERLOOKED IN THE CLOUDS OF COMPLEXITY IN WHICH YOU THINK YOU THINK."

Your holiness MEANS the end of guilt and therefore the end of hell....Your HOLINESS IS THE SALVATION ....THE END OF GUILT...pure and simple..........NOT IF you think that what you think about GUILT has anything to do with any thing or any one BUT JUST LITTLE old/young/or unborn except YOU!

~ MY holiness is my salvation.

~MY UNLOVING THOUGHTS ABOUT ______ ARE....KEEPING ME ....IN HELL. My holiness is my salvation.

~ IF GUILT IS HELL, what is its opposite?

~ My holiness is my salvation FROM THIS....[my unloving thoughts about MY GUILT] [OE. WB pg 49-50]."

So we said those statements together a few times and then searched our minds for how those statements can get twisted around and upside down expressed as NOT TAKING responsibility for thinking unloving thoughts, acting in unloving ways and NOT accepting that what that is showing the world is one's denial of their own guilt....THAT is the clear definition of the wrong form of projection....ie: giving away what is tooooo painful, to unacceptable internally without recognizing that simply saying........before projecting thoughts, feelings and acting out.....

MY UNLOVING THOUGHTS ABOUT [this situation, this or that person]personality, the environment. How many lesson have been exercising this idea so far?] ....,...ARE KEEPING ME IN HELL.

If this is not a firmly held belief about the self then the wrong form of projection will just keep showing up as HOW you show the world, your lesson partners and yourself as not ready, willing or able to see that YOUR UNLOVING THOUGHTS about EVERY THING and EVERY ONE ARE KEEPING YOU HELL BECAUSE .......they are only about internal guilt which is toooooooooo scary to own as such!

So....we decided that the next time someone says something like...."You/I am responsible for the guilt I/you see BECAUSE I am still having thoughts that I think I SEE it. You/I am responsible for the unloving ways that others talk to me, relate to me in mind, body, spirit or intellect, I am responsible for the unloving and guilty ways that others use their body and ego....BECAUSE I am not thinking correctly about IT....I THINK they are in need of this lesson for correcting themselves first and foremost about their belief of ....."IF GUILT IS HELL, what is the opposite?

IF GUILT IS HELL? Do I want to give that to another as my projection of my own thinking about me, the situation, the other person or personality?

IF this statement were a pre-requisite for thinking about guilt is hell....MY UNLOVING THOUGHTS ABOUT [my brother saying that I am responsible for the physical, emotional, spiritual and intellectual behaviors of body/ego relationships with him/her] ........ARE KEEPING ME IN HELL......

would I ever want to think that is MY HOLINESS is My Salvation? NO I do not think so......I would be mired in the shame, blame, punishing fear of GUILT.....how could I do this to myself, why would I do that to myself, I don't think that I did that to myself.....etc...... While the projecting brother might think they are being helpful....actually they are projecting their own denied acceptance of guilt thoughts, feelings and behaviors REFLECTED in the mirror of perception........ONLY THEY JUST DON"T KNOW IT YET!!!!!

My whole life anytime someone tells me to think differently about the way others have treated me in loving way ways as a form of healing I just want to scream at them....YOU DON"T KNOW ME....YOU have no idea what it is like to have these experiences......Don't tell me HOW to think about my situation, my experiences or those persons and personalities that have done those things to and with me.........When you talk to me in that way I hear you saying I am guilty for the thinking, feelings and behaviors of the PERPETRATOR........NOT.......Maybe you would like to think about your thoughts about such unloving experiences for yourself and check in with the guilt about such experiences KEEPING YOU IN HELL before you tell me what to think about me, my experiences and persons and personalities in my life........Seems like a reasonable use of the exercise of USING THE NEW FORM OF PROJECTION.

How would everyone who is thinking about being unloving in any form on any level really choose to project themselves IF THEY took responsibility for NOT PROJECTING THEIR own GUILT in the form of unloving thoughts, feelings and behaviors?

How many lives would be saved, how many bodies would not be violated, how many holy instants and holy relationships WOULD naturally occur..........what would the world look like if all those who think that they are not perpetrating THEIR GUILT onto others every single time UNLOVING THOUGHTS are physically manifested?????? Pretty uncomfortable and shaming to choose to see one's own guilt as the potential for being called a "perpetrator" ......ACIM says....BEING A PERP could/would and should be perceived as neutral WHEN we use BOTH WAYS OF SEEING with choice ABOUT PROJECTING the thinking from the internal world to the external world.....

So...today we read that all the exercises learning to identify ALL UNLOVING thinking, feeling and behaviors has shifted to the NAME.........GUILT! Jesus keeps telling us you gotta NAME IT to OWN IT........and with THE TWO WAYS OF SEEING.....that is how you CAN have peace of mind.......today we are told in a more simple and clear way.....be careful, be very, very careful about separating out the two ways of seeing BECAUSE .....your....

"UNLOVING THOUGHTS ABOUT...........[anything and everything and every one].....ARE....KEEPING YOU IN HELL!!!!!"

GUILT IS HELL....hell can only be in one's mind....UNLOVINGNESS IS GUILT and hell sucks INSIDE and OUT!

Search THE MIND for the guilt that is keeping the love and peace IN HELL before asking another to help shift THE THINKING of the WHOLE WORLD.......this exercise is validating that shifting perception is never about a brother....JUST DO IT YOURSELF and they will see how it is for you and the learning is best without intellectualizing and conceptualizing what is all ready given..

The awareness of love in this lesson was great and when we kept laughing it made the unease of owning that looking at GUILT as only internal correction for UNLOVING....made it a happy moment of peace of mind!! A shift for accepting all the ways the mind stays addicted to not thinking that guilt is hell experienced in the mind with all personally unloving thoughts, feelings and behaviors!

Stop choosing the the hell unloving thoughts, feelings and actions which cause the mistake of projecting guilt. USE THE NEW FORM OF PROJECTION.......

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, February 07, 2013 - 11:41 am:   

Thanks Reja for sharing another reminder of how this whole document is linked from start to finish. Presently I have been seeing all the ways it is telling us WHAT to DO, WHAT we are, WHAT we THINK about WHAT we see is the key to HOW we perceive ourself and HOW we will act ....the WHAT's are the answer, seems to me, for WHY WE ARE HERE.

On monday in text reading-class we read from Chapter 4.."The Root of All Evil" which is a powerful and poignant example of the very specific and structured form of exercises the course uses to help us sort of "the two ways of seeing for Retraining The Mind [chapter 3] using the tools OF THE TWO WAYS of SEEING ie: the "Spiritual eye" replaced BY the Holy Spirit, and the "physical eye" becomes the ego [OE. Text. pg 4]."

Chapter 4 is all about HOW to use the two way of seeing pertaining to the ego. And interestingly our Elder Brother actually reveals HOW he himself made the mistakes of the body and ego which he says we can learn from if we so choose to use the two ways of seeing in every blink of our eyes......Chapter 4 is saying do NOT look on what this is NOT about ......DO actively use the two ways of seeing I am showing you I learned that is WHAT YOU ARE HERE FOR....do NOT keep any form of separation in your mind/MIND....

The ego is NOT one-dimensional anymore that the Spirit is one-dimensional or they would never be able to be joined.....This is saying using the seeing of THE ego in EGO-CENTRIC or ego dystonic forms is not a form of INSPIRATION. It is the wrong use of denial as self absorbed, self aggrandizing and generally not a great way to have happy holy instants or human relationships. HOWEVER, the ego seeing does have a positive opposing form which is "SELF-CENTERED ...IN THE RIGHT SENSE....IS to be INSPIRED, OR IN THE SOUL" this in human language is a POSITIVE SELF-REFLECTED ego. We must use the juxtapositions to understand how this course is teaching the exercises.

While it seems many find it counterintuitive to agree that the ego seeing is and should be valued exactly the same as the Spiritual seeing it says so in chapter 4......The Elder Brother tells us WHY WE ARE HERE and WHY WE MUST USE the TWO WAYS OF SEEING always ....."The Bible says ....you SHOULD GO with a brother twice as far a he asks. It certainly does not suggest that you set him back on his journey. Devotion to A brother cannot set you back either. It can lead to mutual progreess.....

The result of GENUINE DEVOTION IS INSPIRATION, a word PROPERLY UNDERSTOOD .....IS THE OPPOSITE OF FATIGUE.

TO BE fatigued is to be DIS-spiritede, BUT.... TO BE INSPIRED .....IS TO BE IN SPIRIT.....

TO BE EGOCENTRIC ...IS to be DISPIRITED, BUT....to be SELF-CENTERED ...IN THE RIGHT SENSE....IS to be INSPIRED, OR IN THE SOUL. [OE. text pg. 56].

Further on Jesus says..."You CAN SPEAK....FROM ....the Soul OR from the ego, PRECISELY AS YOU CHOOSE.....Do NOT embark on foolish journeys because they are indeed in vain....THE EGO MAY DESIRE them,....BUT THE SOUL CANNOT embark on them BECAUSE IT IS FOREVER UNWILLING TO DEPART FROM.....ITS FOUNDATION."

He knows this is A FACT, THE TRUTH...because of his own ego and body behaviors...."The journey to the cross SHOULD BE THE LAST FOOLISH JOURNEY FOR .......every mind....Do not dwell on it, but DIMISS IT AS ACCOMPLISHED...

IF you CAN ACCEPT IT AS YOUR OWN LAST FOOLISH JOURNEY,.....you will be free to join my resurrection....

Human living has indeed been needlessly wasted in a repetition compulsion. ...IT...repetition compulsions-renacts the separation, the loss of power, the foolish journey of the ego in an attempt at reparation, .....AND FINALLY....OF THE BODY ....OR DEATH.

Do NOT MAKE THE PATHETIC .....HUMAN ERROR.... of "clinging to the old rugged cross".....I am telling you as your Elder Brother....I DID IT..I know the pathetic human error of THE LAST FOOLISH JOURNEY. I am telling you HOW you can choose to use the two ways of seeing for yourself and HOW to THINK about your own living as human....LIVE a full and rich human life...do not needlessly wast it in repetition compulsions "clinging to the old rugged cross."

I am telling you it was a REAL waste of my time to believe that my own "foolish journey of the ego, reenacting the separation for my brothers to see "clinging to the old rugged cross" and literally losing my power to "go with a brother twice as far as he asked"...was a foolish mistake...choosing to be nailed on the old rugged cross "crucifying the body as proof of death...was WHAT I did .....

I have given to you all this document to use as you so choose...AND this is what I am saying about my own "foolish journey of the ego seen as carrying the old rugged cross wasting time in repetition compulsions ...and FINALLY the crucifixion of the body OR death." I AM NOT DIFFERENT FROM YOU.....I have only walked a little further and truly KNOW THE WISDOM of choosing to be human using THE TWO WAYS of SEEING in every blink of your eye....."Do not make the pathetic error of "clinging to the old rugged cross." The ONLY message of the crucifixion WAS that WE can OVERCOME the cross. Unless you do so, YOU ARE FREE TO CRUCIFY YOURSELF AS OFTEN AS YOU CHOOSE....

BUT THIS IS NOT THE GOSPEL I INTENDED TO OFFER YOU. {OE text pg 56]."

In paragraph 20 he expounds on HOW he "trying" to help us with the challenges and exercise of the two ways of seeing with the help of lesson partners, brothers...It is quite a powerful statement which bears reading....What I found most helpful in the context of the lessons teaching how to use the ego seeing for the same good as the Spiritual eye seeing is this statement.....he is telling us WHAT AN elder brother, a brother should, would and could be and do to those learning....

"I WILL SUBSTITUTE for your ego IF YOU WISH.....BUT NEVER FOR your SOUL.....THE Brother can protect THE CHILD's BODY AND EGO, which are VERY closely related, ...BUT HE, the brother, does NOT confuse HIMSELF with the father BECAUSE HE DOES THIS, protect the child's body and ego.......ALTHOUGH the child may, confuse the brother with the father....

I, your elder brother, CAN, if you wish, BE ENTRUSTED WITH YOUR BODY AND YOUR EGO simply BECAUSE this ENABLES you NOT to be concerned with them and lets ME TEACH you their unimportance......I could NOT understand their importance to YOU ......IF I HAD NOT ONCE BEEN TEMPTED to BELIEVE THEM myself. [OE text pg 60]."

I see that my Elder Brother is NOT telling what NOT to do BUT he is so clearly saying do what every you think you want to do....AND this is what I did and this was the consequence......I AM RIGHT here with you to help you to DO WHAT YOU ARE HERE for now, I will help you, IF YOU WISH me to....USE the two ways of seeing.....THAT I HAD to learn from clinging the old rugged cross and having my body die a painful and torturous death in order that YOU MAY now BE HUMAN with the benefit of choosing freely WHAT your own "last journey" will look like.....????????? foolish or with all as one and God taking the last step????

Jesus is really saying I think....the only form of illusion is WHAT the mind thinks about itself and HOW one chooses to act from THE TWO WAYS of SEEING....he does not seem to be saying that the world IS anything other than this and that....the only reality is in the specific and structured use of the two ways of seeing....

Today...."THERE IS NOTHING MY HOLINESS CANNOT DO"

Holiness reverse ALL THE LAWS of the world. It is beyond every restriction of time, space, distance and limits of any kind. YOUR HOLINESS IS TOTALLY UNLIMITED in its power....BECAUSE IT-your holiness-ESTABLISHES YOU AS a 'HOLY CHILD" of God....

at one WITH the MIND of his Creator....

THROUGH YOUR HOLINESS.......THE POWER OF GOD....is made manifest...ie: WHY you are here...[OE. WB pg 47]".

Today we exercise our minds using the repetition compulsion form.....

~In the situation involving.________IN WHICH I SEE MYSELF, there is nothing that my holiness cannot do.

~In the situation involving________IN WHICH __________sees himself, there is nothing my holiness cannot do.

From time to time you MAY WANT TO vary this procedure and ADD RELEVANT THOUGHTS OF YOUR OWN....for example inlude thoughts such as:

There is nothing my holiness cannot do BECAUSE THE POWER OF GOD LIES IN IT [OE wb. pg 47]."

Our elder brother is here to protect our body and ego while we practice the two ways of seeing....when we freely choose to SEE WIRTH VISION using our body and ego seeing we MAY simply make the foolish ego mistakes without believing that the repetition compulsions of the crucifixion is NOT WHAT the body is about.....AND join with the Elder Brother who says....live life as a joyous and happy dream....AND WHEN you can't/won't/do, are just not yet ready, willing or able I am here and have told you I will protect your body and ego until you choose what I offer....listen to my voice, learn to undo fear and act to correct all error!

I am gong to burn my own rugged cross this weekend now that I am safe with my elder brother protecting my body and ego along with my own choosing to protect myself....All of this reminds me of discussions about humans using their bodies and ego's in ways that do harm others physically, emotionally, intellectually and spiritually in relationships which are represented as "being protectors" of body.....All things work for good and sometimes the idea's of good need some learning with those that can truly protect our bodies and ego's!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Reja-Joy Green (Reja)
Username: Reja

Registered: 07-2009
Posted on Wednesday, February 06, 2013 - 06:50 pm:   

Thank you Christine. Your comments brought to mind today's TEXT EXCERPT in our Daily Mailings:

CHAPTER FOUR
"THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL"
II."Right Teaching and Right Learning"

"Teaching and learning are your greatest strengths now because you must change your mind and help others change theirs. It is pointless to refuse to tolerate change because you believe you can demonstrate that by doing so the separation has not occurred. The dreamer who doubts the reality of his dream while he is still dreaming is not really healing the level-split. You have dreamed of a separated ego, and you have believed in a world which rests upon it. This is very real to you. You cannot undo this by doing nothing and not changing".
ACIM.OrEd.TX.4.10

Reja Joy Green
Course in Miracles Society [CIMS]
Omaha, NE
http://www.facebook.com/rejajoy

TODAY'S LESSON MAILING:
http://conta.cc/UV14nl

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, February 06, 2013 - 11:52 am:   

"This CONTAINS GLIMMERINGS ......OF your TRUE FUNCTION.....in THE WORLD...YOU SEE .....OR ....WHY....YOU ARE HERE....Your PURPOSE IS TO SEE THE WORLD.....THROUGH....YOUR OWN HOLINESS ........[OE. WB pg 45]."

my, my, my, here is a direct offer to shift any perception that endorses ACIM is saying we are not here.... for those confused about the WHY we are here...this says it directly....we have a true function in the world we see WHY???? because YOUR PURPOSE IS TO SEE the world THROUGH YOUR OWN HOLINESS....can't possibly fulfill "your true function and purposefully SEE THE WORLD THROUGH YOUR OWN HOLINESS" .......IF you do not accept you are real and the world you see here is not real and related to your true function and purpose.......

Our Elder Brother in his own voice, clarifies any, and all, confusion about WHY we ARE REALLY HERE and are required to use the power we have while we are here as he, says.....

"You are here in the world you see "As you share my unwillingness to ACCEPT ERROR IN YOURSELF and others, you must join the great crusade to correct IT [the unwillingness to accept error in yourself. This is your choice and here is the process which I am offering to you as your Elder Brother}......
1. listen to my voice. 2. learn to undo error [IN yourself and then others], ....learn to UNDO [your own UNWILLINGNESS TO ACCEPT YOUR OWN] ERROR...AND to correct IT [unwillingness to accept error in yourself...and others. Practice correction of the error of unwillingness to accept error in yourself.....as you SHARE MY UNWILLINGNESS to accept error in yourself and others ....listen, learn to undo error and ACT-[behave in all forms and at all levels TO CORRECT IT...then you will have learned the action to correct it is....] The power to work miracles BELONGS TO YOU...[T.1.III.1:6-7]."

Today....Lesson 37 gives directions on HOW TO USE the exercises, our Elder Brother says WORKS for him as 1. listen to my voice, 2. learn to UNDO ERROR-in yourself.... and 3. ACT to CORRECT IT-error in yourself...then...Lesson 37 may or may not make sense to you.....

MY HOLINESS BLESSES THE WORLD...

"This idea CONTAINS the first GLIMMERINGS of your TRUE FUNCTION IN THE world OR WHY YOU ARE HERE. YOUR PURPOSE IS TO SEE THE world THROUGH YOUR own HOLINESS. Thus are you AND THE world blessed together. No one loses; nothing is taken away from anyone; everyone GAINS THROUGH YOUR ....holy VISION. It signifies the end of sacrifice because it offers everyone his full due. .....And HE IS ENTITLED to everything BECAUSE it is HIS BIRTHRIGHT as A Son of God.

There is is NO OTHER WAY in which the idea of SACRIFICE CAN BE REMOVED ......FROM the WORLDS ....THINKING.

ANY OTHER WAY OF SEEING WILL inevitably DEMAND PAYMENT.... someONE or a something. As a result, THE PERCEIVER WILL LOSE.

Nor will he have any idea he is losing. YET is HIS WHOLENESS RESTORED TO his AWARENESS THROUGH your VISION. YOUR HOLINESS BLESSES him by ASKING NOTHING of him.

THOSE WHO SEE....THEMSELVES....AS WHOLE.....MAKE NO DEMANDS.

YOUR HOLINESS IS THE SALVATION OF THE WORLD. It lets YOU TEACH THE WORLD that IT IS ONE WITH YOU, not by preaching to it [the world], NOT BY TELLING IT ANYTHING...BUT merely BY YOUR QUIET RECOGNITION that IN YOUR HOLINESS are ALL THINGS BLESSED....along with you.[OE WB pg 45]."

The exercises start with saying to "look about you as you apply the idea to whatever you SEE...ie: this and that....abstractly just seeing what ever this or that is....

THEN it gets very specific telling us exactly what to project about the idea....MY holiness blessed the world....

"CLOSE YOUR EYES....apply the idea to any PERSON who occurs to you, USING HIS NAME.......and saying:

MY HOLINESS blesses you, Tony. MY HOLINESS blesses you, Fred. MY HOLINESS blesses you, Naomi. MY HOLINESS blesses you, Aaron........[OE. WB pg 45]."

My, my, my, my IF we ALWAYS repeated that to ourselves, using the exercise within the frame of the elder brothers ideas....1. listen to my voice, 2. learn to UNDO ERROR-in yourself.... and 3. ACT to CORRECT IT-error in yourself, I well imagine that projecting one's own self imposed conditions about how they choose to relate to and with others would take a giant leap toward......NOT WANTING relationship conditions.

I get it....when I say to myself and more importantly out loud as the first and ONLY CONDITION for relating/projecting me after I have WHOLELY....accepted my unwillingness to accept error in ME...THEN will I know WHY I AM HERE and also know WHY I MUST not endorse or project idea's I am not real in the world.....

This is an extremely powerful lesson for truly looking inside and recognizing WHAT CONDITIONS we are choosing about relationships....our own with ourself first, THEN THE WORLD....it is clearly and explicitly absent the idea of "other's" in this exercise today.....Because it implicitly says over and over and over and over WHEN you do IT for and with you....it is an automatic and natural given you DO DO IT with your Brother....IT is saying this IS ABOUT THE WOLRD THINKING....that is the only thing we are to think is our function and purpose here.......

"MY HOLINESS BLESSES THE WORLD...

"This idea CONTAINS the first GLIMMERINGS of your TRUE FUNCTION IN THE world OR WHY YOU ARE HERE. YOUR PURPOSE IS TO SEE THE world THROUGH YOUR own HOLINESS. Thus are you AND THE world blessed together. No one loses; nothing is taken away from anyone; everyone GAINS THROUGH YOUR ....holy VISION. It signifies the end of sacrifice because it offers everyone his full due. .....And HE IS ENTITLED to everything BECAUSE it is HIS BIRTHRIGHT as A Son of God.

There is is NO OTHER WAY in which the idea of SACRIFICE CAN BE REMOVED ......FROM the WORLDS ....THINKING. [OE. WB pg.45]."

Today, I thank you again my elder brother and all of my brothers and sisters in THE WORLD for sticking with me while I keep listening, learning to undo error and acting to correct it......"My own personal unwillingness to accept error in myself AND others" which WILL continue to relate to relationship CONDITIONS in all forms and at all levels. .......Today I have a much, much, much greater clarity for WHY I get so angry when someone I WANT to share my environment with tells me they have conditions about relating to and with me.....and make the error of thinking that they are not demanding their conditions be met to relate......

OOOOOOOOOOh such a human mistake....which today I get....WHEN I want to have relationships with others predicated upon.....the first CONDITION .....saying outloud "My holiness blesses you.............AND I would like to tell you what I am thinking about.........." I will perceive a miracle...

Now that I understand me better I will be better able to seek relationships with others that might grant me that relationship request and SEE IT AS A WHOLE and HOLY CONDITION required to relate....

I could well imagine that IF we all agreed to communicate in that form the idea's that one would have to defend their idea's of self especially related to race, religion, sexual orientation etc. would vanish from any relationship conditions.....I THINK we should all start all communication with the statement....

"My holiness blesses you.....John. I would like to tell you what I am thinking about HOW THE World thinks of ....the idea of...listen to the voice of God, learning to undo error.....to correct ERROR. WHEN I see this or that I THINK first My holiness blesses ......what I see as this or that. I DO have a condition for my own undoing error and that is repeating My holiness blesses you so that we will have no conditions relating to each other in all the forms and levels....that is WHY we are here."

Thanks Jesus for that prayerful inspiration for undoing error...ACCEPTING THE ATONEMENT FOR ME...then the world while I am here!

I say challenge yourself to try this out....find someone and look them in the eyes and say out loud "My holiness envelops everything I see." CLOSE YOUR EYES and say quietly..."My holiness envelops everything I see." Open your eyes and look directly into your partners eyes and say...."My holiness envelops everything I see. My holiness blesses you....."

Do that for about 5 full mins, the length of a practice exercise and SEE HOW YOU FEEL, tell your partner what you THINK about YOUR OWN FEELINGS......and talk about WHAT CONDITIONS came up for you doing this exercise of "My HOLINESS BLESSES ....THE world."

"The POWER TO WORK MIRACLES BELONGS TO YOU!!!!!" We are here to correct error in our thinking, not to correct error in THE WORLD......but clearly it says it is..."your TRUE FUNCTION IN THE world OR WHY YOU ARE HERE. YOUR PURPOSE IS TO SEE THE world THROUGH YOUR own HOLINESS...." To change the THINKING of THE World....we have no power to correct error in the world only in our own thinking which we then project as our own corrected "thinking" errors. Jesus is saying....consider well the conditions you place upon your own thinking as you relate to yourself.....FOR YOU WILL require those exact same conditions with all that you relate to and with in all forms and all levels THAT IS WHY YOU ARE HERE!!!!!

OH my.....maybe that is the ONLY REASON WHY WE ARE HERE???? Not that is an academic/intellectual query.

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Tuesday, February 05, 2013 - 11:20 am:   

Definition...Seeing WITH VISION

Lesson 36 My holiness ENVELOPS EVERYTHING I SEE.

"Today's idea EXTENDS the idea for yesterday FROM the perceiveR to the perceiveD.

You ARE HOLY BECAUSE your MIND IS PART of God's. AND BECAUSE YOU ARE HOLY, your SIGHT MUST BE HOLY as well.

"Sinless" means without sin. You cannot be without sin a little. You are sinless or not.

IF your MIND IS PART OF GOD's, YOU MUST BE sinless OR .....a part of HIS MIND WOULD BE sinful...[basic philosophical theorem...it that then this.]

Your SIGHT IS RELATED TO HIS HOLINESS, not to your ego and therefore NOT TO YOUR BODY.....

First CLOSE YOUR EYES,,,,the OPEN YOUR EYES....SEVERAL TIMES DURING these practice periods, close your eyes and REPEAT the idea FOR YOURSELF....the open your eyes and continue as before......FOR THE SHORTER exercise periods, close your eyes and repeat the idea, LOOK ABOUT YOU....

AND CONCLUDE WITH......one more repetition with YOUR EYES CLOSED...[OE. WB pg 44]."

What we see has nothing at all to do with WHAT THE world shows for us to see. WHAT WE are being taught here is WHAT WE SEE .....IS SEEN TRULY ....each and every time we slow down and CLOSE OUR EYES ....looking with eyes closed...

CHOOSING the "CONCLUSION" about ourselves from the THREE PART exercise....1. looking inside first with eyes closed...2. then opening our eyes and seeing what the eyes SEE {not about what is SEEN. The exercise is to just see without judgement/assessment/interpretation/intellectualizing or any form of cogitation separated from the whole 3 part exercise.]..

AND 3. CONCLUDE WITH......one more repetition with YOUR EYES CLOSED...

Herein lies the guidance for CHOICE and CHOOSING perception of about self. The world does NOT show to us our perception of ourself no matter what we may think. IF the world is showing to us.....our internally chosen perception of ourself we must be believing that God made the world that IS SEEN with the eyes AS VISION.........

To believe that seems truly like upside-down thinking....and practicing the 3 part "OUT OF ORDER." How could what the world shows us BE our perception of ourselves IF we ARE FIRST closing our eyes and looking inside THEN opening our eyes and seeing without "REALLY" thinking about IT, at all, BECAUSE we MUST BE making our self held CONCLUSIONS WITH EYES CLOSED!!!!!

Nice metaphysical metaphor for the notion of "IN THE BLINK OF AN EYE." The physical eyes blink, blink, blink, blink unconsciously with images for the mind to see....

it is REALLY WHAT is CONCLUDED WHEN the EYES ARE CLOSED that becomes the PROJECTED self, the acting out, relating and behaving self THE world SEE's........

until each and everyone does the 3 parts of the exercise as the ONLY form of self projecting..... CLOSE your eyes....THE OPEN your eyes.....CONCLUDING with the repetition WITH YOUR EYES CLOSED the illusion that THE world "shows you yourself" will cause false-conclusions and then be projections which "multiply illusions" rather than projections of TRUTH.

Common mistake of split minds...and with daily, persistent and consistent practice.......easy as blinking our eyes...Closed the eyes looking WITH VISION.....open the eyes SEE what the physical eyes-the ego see's without stopping to consider.....THEN CONCLUDE the repetitive exercise of CLOSING YOUR EYES....LOOKING WITH VISION for the self perception you WILL CHOOSE to projecting with eyes open for all to see WHAT you WANT them to see about YOU...showing HOW you have listened , learned and do the 3 part exercise which is what this course teaches WILL absolutely and always lead to and CAUSE happy, holy instants and holy relationships with oneself and naturally with anyone they choose to act out and behave with when the EYES ARE OPEN!

Power shift of perception......I do think that it would be very interesting to have a lesson partner to just sit with doing the 3 parts over and over and over in a conversation where each sentence is preceded by this exercise....for this 3 part exercise to be A REQUIRED relationship contract....you must slow down the blinking eyes and complete all 3 parts before looking your partner in the eyes and speaking your perception of the thought you WANT your partner to see, hear and experience as the conclusion from eyes closed!

I just love it.....WHAT if we actually did spend more time with eyes closed...looking for the REAL CONCLUSIONS about our beliefs and perceptions of us internally....and only us as that which we see when we are looking WITH EYES CLOSED???????

Seems like a no-brainer to me BUT, and this is the real gift I think,....we are stuck with the belief in BUT until we choose to accept that but is related to butt and the confusions we think are about seeing with our eyes open blinds the potential that conclusions we make with our eyes closed is just the same AND....no buts about it......the only thing REQUIRED is to just do the exercise completely......

To see with VISION is a three part exercise.....Close your eyes and look within.........Open your eyes and see what appears between the blink......CLOSE YOUR EYES and SEARCH THE MIND all the conclusions your can find about your perceptions IN YOUR MIND......Then WHEN you open your eyes maybe/maybe WHAT you have chosen as your own self perception will either be seen/experienced and related by you as YOU, to me and others and ultimately TO the world, as truth or multiplying illusions.

The gift here is listening so that we can learn to recognize HOW we are simple not doing the exercise in a complete and thorough form for correction of errors within....this is exactly why we do need each other BECAUSE we do and will continue to make thinking errors simply because the eyes blink tooooooo quickly to see what is concluded when they are closed!!!!

I am looking for a partner who will agree to practice this with me...even for an hour.......any takers out there? Sounds like the potential for being multi-orgasmic thinkers in a face-to-face one on one basis!!!!!! HOLY, holy, holy, holy 3 part practice....

MY HOLINESS ENVELOPS EVERYTHING I SEE....and what I WANT in my environment is what I conclude from looking with my eyes closed with my Brothers and Sisters...
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, February 04, 2013 - 11:24 am:   

Lesson 35 "My mind is part of God's. I am very holy."

"Today's idea does NOT DESCRIBE THE WAY YOU SEE YOURSELF....now. It does, however, DESCRIBE WHAT VISION ....WILL SHOW YOU...

YOU will BELIEVE that you..... ARE PART OF.... WHERE YOU THINK YOU ARE. That is BECAUSE you SURROUND YOURSELF .....WITH THE ENVIRONMENT....YOU WANT.

And YOU WANT IT TO PROTECT THE IMAGE OF YOURSELF you have made. The image is part of it. What you see while you believe you are in it is seen through THE eyes of the image. THIS IS NOT VISION....IMAGES can NOT SEE.

The idea for today PRESENTS a VERY DIFFERENT VIEW of yourself.

BY ESTABLISHING YOUR SOURCE, IT establishes you IDETITY, and IT describes you AS YOU MUST.....REALLY BE IN TRUTH.

......the EMPHASIS for today is ....ON.... THE RECEIVER...RATHER THAN....WHAT..he perceives.

Repeat...My mind is part of God's. I AM VERY HOLY...then close your eyes and SEARCH your mind.....FOR THE VARIOUS KINDS OF DESCRIPTIVE TERMS... in which YOU SEE YOURSELF. ....

Include ALL of the ego-based ATTRIBUTE which YOU ASCRIBE TO YOURSELF......positive OR negative, desirable OR undesirable, grandiose OR debased....ALL of them ARE EQUALLY UNREAL BECAUSE ......

YOU DO NOT LOOK upon yourself THROUGH THE EYES OF HOLINESS.

In the earlier part of the mind searching you WILL PROBABLY EMPHASIZE what you consider to be the more negative aspects of YOUR PERCEPTION OF YOURSELF. Toward the latter part, however, more self-inflating descriptive terms may well cross your mind.....

TRY TO RECOGNIZE....THE DIRECTION OF YOU FANTASIES....ABOUT YOURSELF does not matter. Illusions have no direction in reality...Thy are MERELY not true....

YOU SHOULD NOT THINK OF THESE TERMS .....IN AN ABSTRACT WAY. THEY WILL OCCUR TO YOU AS VARIOUS...SITUATIONS, PERSONALITIES AND EVENT in which YOU FIGURE...CROSS YOU MIND.

PICK UP ANY..... situation that occurs to you, IDENTIFY THE... descriptive term or terms which YOU FEEL... are applicable to YOUR REACTIONS .....to that situation, AND USE THEM IN APPLYING them AFTER you have named them .....ADD:

BUT ....MY MIND IS PART ..OF GOD's.....I AM very holy. [OE.WB pg 42-43]"

In the world of psychiatry/psychology THIS IS a very rich and spiritual form of guidance describing EGO-STRENGTH. It is an extension of Lesson 26's exercise for understanding ATTACK THOUGHTS as fearful internal thinking..."My attack thoughts ARE ATTACKING MY INVULNERABILITY...IF you can be attacked, you are not invulnerable. ....WHAT WOULD HAVE EFFECTS THROUGH YOU....MUST ...also have effects on you. [OE. WB pg 31]

Today, again and over and over and over this course does offer the wonder of and "emphasizes the two ways of seeing" throughout. WE MUST, it is REQUIRED, that we use all the powers given of the mind seen WITH the physical eyes-the ego AND WITH VISION of the Spiritual eye-the Holy Spirit {OE text footnote 1 pg 4] AS THE ONLY SOURCE OF BEHAVIOR with the body.

It says OBVIOUSLY...you can, will and do think what ever you want to think about yourself....AND it is a mistake to NOT DO IT....SEARCH YOUR MIND FOR ALL ATTRIBUTES WHICH YOU ASCRIBE TO YOURSELF....INCLUDE ALL THE EGO-BASED attributes which YOU ASCRIBE YOURSELF....positive OR negative, desirable OR undesirable, grandiose OF debased!!!!!

ALL OF THEM ARE equally UNTRUE BECAUSE YOU DO NOT LOOK UPON YOURSELF.....BELIEVING yet...that YOU WANT TO PROTECT THE IMAGE OF YOURSELF THAT you ascribe to yourself in these kinds of descriptive terms!

Jesus is so clearly saying own your own ALL of your own descriptive terms you call the aspects of yourself.....recognize THE ATTACK THOUGHTS you hold near and dear. Recognize HOW you choose to defend and protect these aspects of describing/naming of you as YOU.....

Today we get a glimpse of HOW TO USE compare and contrast...you WITH YOU with THE ego tool......LOOK carefully at the language of this lesson ....saying describe ALL ego-BASED ATTRIBUTES which you ascribe to you...POSITIVE-NEGATIVE, DESIRABLE-UNDESIRABLE, GRANDIOSE-DEBASED.....

If that isn't clear that we are absolutely suppose to be using our whole selves with the help of THE ego as it is given to us ....it IS HOW we see with the physical eyes, it is THE cause for ALL the aspects and attributes we use to describe ourself.....

Make no mistake in this THE ego is our friend WHEN we use if for good and in EXACTLY THE SAME WAY we are listening, learning and doing GOOD as Holy Children of God.....The real choice seems to be as it is saying over and over .....

The Course is about HOW we think, NOT WHAT we think about WHERE WE THINK WE ARE...."you surround yourself WITH THE ENVIRONMENT YOU WANT...and YOU WANT it TO PROTECT the image of yourself you that you have made The image is part of it. What you see while you believe you are in it is seen through the eyes of the image. This is not vision. Images cannot see. [OE. WB pg 42].

The pearl in this, to me, is do not separate yourself from your seeing lest you remain in all the ego-BASED attributes/images which you ascribe to yourself...positive OR negative, desirable OR undesirable, .......GRANDIOSE or DEBASED....

Today we KNOW without a doubt that if and when we stop attacking our thinking about ourself, using the ego as the tool to do so, not thinking that we are separated grandiose and debased images separated from our Source who established our Identity.....peace of mind will occur. Here is HOW to practice what we were taught in the text chapters of 2 and 3.

WE are to live this life fully, wholly as holy children of God....use the ego-BASE as the foundation for building with the ladder we are given! Do not think that the ego is some sort of form for deny HOW important the self is in the total process WITH THE SELF....God wants us to think about how we call ourselves names....positive or negative, desirable or undesirable....grandiose of debased.....BECAUSE THAT IS EXACTLY HOW YOU ARE THINKING OF YOUR SOURCE...your OWN TRUE IDENTITY....AND that is also exactly HOW YOU WILL BEHAVE with all your Brother's and Sisters using the body as the communication device of the mind!!!!

NOW that to is truly the shift in perception that ACIM is teaching about separation....Do I WANT AN ENVIRONMENT in which I think that my Source my true Identity has the aspects of grandiose debased seeing? Do I WANT an internal environment separated by the ego-based attributes of seeing as HOW I behave in and within this world?

I have known for a very long time that I am supposed to love the me as I see with my physical eyes-the ego AND WITH ME as VISION...acting and behaving with others as IF I righteously and justly KNOW....MY MIND is part of God's. I am very holy.

I must not behave with myself nor with anyone else ever with grandiose or debased thoughts about me or ME....Jesus tells me so....Can NOT be one or the other ....IT IS BOTH AS ONE!
blessings to all ego-based thinkers learning to shift perceptions about your self ascribed attributes!

Love your positive OR negative, desirable OR undesirable, grandiose OR debased ego-based attributes so that you will not use them to be in relationship with yourself AND with me, others and most importantly YOUR Source...YOUR MIND IS A PART of God's...choose the very holy aspect of you as YOU!

IT WILL MAKE YOU HAPPY! Ask your elder Brother he will tell you this it the ONLY FACT WHICH IS TRUE!!! See with VISON the ego is A friend just as the Holy Spirit is also A friend. Today we get a hint about WHY we must consider the ego a friend...lest it be separated thinking ego-based thoughts about the Source of our True Identity...........

I say OHHHHHH HAPPY DAY!
Christine

I
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, February 03, 2013 - 02:03 pm:   

Oh HOLY Peace of my mind....I must begin with my own thoughts......and then extend outward.

It is from my own peace of mind first that a peaceful perception of the world arises.

Three longer practice periods are required today done with closed eyes BECAUSE it is my inner world to which the applications of today's idea should be made.

Five minutes of mind searching with my eyes closed, are required of the longer practice periods,.....for fear thoughts, anxiety provoking situations, "offending" personalities or events, or ANYTHING ABOUT WHICH I am HARBORING UNLOVING THOUGHTS. Being sure not to make any specific exclusions.

The shorter applications are to be frequent and made whenever I feel my peace of mind is threatened in any way. The PURPOSE IS TO PROTECT MYSELF FROM TEMPTATION throughout the day...when a specific form of temptation arises in my awareness....I will take this form of exercise

I COULD...... see peace.... in this situation INSTEAD OF WHAT I now see.....IN IT..this anxiety provoking situation, this fear thought, that "offending" personality...that event.....

I COULD..... see peace in the unloving thoughts I harbor.... INSTEAD of what I NOW SEE... in my mind.

If the inroads on my peace of take the form of more generalized ADVERSE EMOTIONS, such as depression, anxiety, or worry, use the the idea...."I COULD see peace instead of this."

If I need more than one application of today's idea to change my mind in any specific context....take several minutes and devote them to repeating the idea....
~I COULD see peace INSTEAD of this.
~I COULD see peace in THIS SITUATION INSTEAD of WHAT I now see it.

Or, if will help to say specifically...
~ I CAN REPLACE my FEELINGS of depression, anxiety or worry [my thoughts about this situation, personality, or event] WITH PEACE.

Lesson 34 "I COULD see peace instead of this."
Holy WOW!!!!! ACIM is a form for learning Emotional Intelligence. This lesson is so obviously about feeling THE feelings before acting. Behavior focused.

And....it graciously gives anyone who would so choose the opportunity to fully ...."close your eyes and search your mind of the unloving thoughts you harbor ABOUT ANYTHING you find in your own mind!" Not what COULD be found in some elses mind, in the mind of the world or anywhere BUT your own mind...

That is what ACIM is teaching about 'our peace of mind." Correct any unloving thoughts harbored in your personal mind before you open your eyes and talk to or relate in any form with another we exist for and with.

Patient persistent practice repeating over and over and over the "the idea UNTIL YOU FEEL SOME SENSE OF RELIEF.....IT WILL HELP IF TELL YOURSELF SPECIFICALLY.....
today's exercise for feeling some sense of relief is

"I CAN REPLACE MY FEELINGS of depression, anxiety or worry [ OR MY THOUGHTS ABOUT this situation, personality, or event] with peace."

ACIM is teaching us to replace our own feelings or thoughts about "harboring" unloving thoughts we hold inside our mind. To DO so we are required to close our eyes and search for them before looking into the eyes of the situation, personality or event we harbor unloving thoughts about!

The specific "purpose for closing your eyes and searching your mind for the unloving thoughts you harbor, about situations, personalities or events, "IS TO PROTECT YOURSELF FROM the TEMPTATION" to speak or act out the unloving thoughts harbored in the mind!

The lesson is quite loving in its form about NO guilt in the exercise but, I sure "FEEL" the power of my own responsibility for "replacing my feelings about situations, persons, places or things I have unloving thoughts about before looking at or speaking my mind."

I hear that for many who use the spiritual and philosophical tenants of ACIM it words for them to relate the principles to WHAT they see as the guide for the process.

It very powerful to that we have been focusing searching for emotions since lesson 3 "I do not understand anything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place]. Some of the things you see may have EMOTIONALLY-CHARGED MEANING for you [OE. WR pg 4}"

And lesson 4 "These THOUGHTS do not mean anything. They are like the things I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place].
!BEGIN NOTING the THOUGHTS that are CROSSING your mind...if you are NOT AWARE OF UNHAPPY THOUGHTS, USE THEM AS SUBJECTS for the idea.....IF YOU TRAIN YOURSELF TO LOOK AT YOUR THOUGHTS....they represent a mixture ...none of them can be called "good" or "bad."

The AIM HERE is TO TRAIN YOU in the steps toward the GOAL OF SEPARATING the meaningless from the meaningful. It is a first attempt in the long-range PUPOSE OF LEARNING TO ......SEE...THE MEANINGLESS....OUTSIDE you and THE MEANINGFUL WITHIN.[OE WB pg 5]"

Lesson 5 relates directly to today's...."I am never upset for the reason I think. .
This idea, like the preceding CAN be used WITH ANY PERSON, SITUATION, OR EVENT YOU THINK IS CAUSING PAIN...apply it specifically to whatever you believe is the cause....using the description of the feeling in whatever term seems accurate. The upset MAY seem to be fear, worry, depression, anxiety, anger, hatred, jealousy, or ANY number of form, all of which you will perceive as different ....THIS IS NOT TRUE. [OE. WB pg 6]."

There has so far been no mention of mind searching only THINKING exercises, free flow....tuning into the natural chatter of the mind that perceives what the physical eyes-the ego see. Only capable of relating WHAT it see's to the past and all past experiences of the body......

Lesson 7 proceeds to start the process for "seeing" in "I see only the past."....Lesson 8 reminds of us that all the previous lessons were about thinking and now we are moving...."The purpose of the exercises today is to BEGIN TO TRAIN YOUR MIND TO RECOGNIZE WHEN IT....IS NOT REALLY THINKING AT ALL. While THOUGHTLESS "IDEAS" ie: [harboring unloving thoughts] PREOCCUPY YOUR MIND.....THE TRUTH ...IS BLOCKED.

Recognizing that your mind has been merely blank, rather than believing that IT IS filled with REAL ideas, is the first step TO OPENING THE WAY TO VISION. [OE WB pg 9]"

Lesson 10 "MY thoughts do not mean anything. This idea apples to ALL THE THOUGHTS of which you ARE AWARE OR BECOME AWARE in the practice periods. ....We have made this DISTINCTION before AND WILL AGAIN. You have no basis for COMPARISON as YET...the idea is introduced with MY THOUGHTS instead of THESE thoughts...the emphasis is now on the lack of reality of what you think you think. [OE WB pg 11]"

Interesting we have all along been told to "search your mind" specifically as a form for learning to "make distinctions and comparisons" when "you do" when we reach those exercises...I just love the linear thinking in this.

Lesson 11 shifts the paradigm big time....ups the anty for ones readiness, willingness and choice to practice the exercises daily with and with consistency which is a requirement of this course...."My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world"....thoughts come before "a meaningless word right here in lesson 11].

This is the FIRST IDEA we have had which is RELATED TO A MAJOR PHASE OF THE CORRECTION PROCESS.....THE REVERSAL OF THE THINKING......OF .....THE WORLD.

IT SEEMS AS IF THE WORLD DETERMINES ...THE WORLD YOU PERCEIVE......Today's INTRODUCES THE CONCEPT that.....

YOUR THOUGHTS DETERMINE THE WORLD YOU SEE....not the world you perceive.....in this idea is your release made sure. THE KEY TO FORGIVENESS LIES IN IT....the practice is undertaken somewhat differently today.....
~Begin with eyes closed, and repeat...."MY meaningless THOUGHTS ARE SHOWING ME....a meaningless world" slowly to yourself.
~ THEN open your eyes and look about, near or far, up or down-anywhere....

To do these exercises for maximum benefit, the eyes SHOULD move from one thing to another fairly rapidly, since they SHOULD NOT LINGER on anything in particular.

THE WORDS HOWEVER, SHOULD BE USED IN AN UNHURRIED, even leisurely fashion. ....the introduction to THIS IDEA CONTAINS THE FOUNDATION FOR THE PEACE, relaxation, and freedom FROM WORRY that we are trying to acheive....

On concluding the exercise..CLOSE YOUR EYES AND REPEAT THE IDEA once more, SLOWLY, TO YOURSELF....."MY meaningless thoughts are showing ME a meaningless world " I WILL close my eyes to release my mind to REVERSE my thinking about WHAT MY THOUGHTS DETERMINE about the world....Not what the world determines for my to think!

FREEING ....glad to practice this ideas since it is a guarantee of release made sure and the key to forgiviness...[OE. WB pg 12}....

Since lesson 3 we have been exercising awareness of emotions, thinking and searching the mind that see's the world with physical eyes-the ego....Lesson 11 we now ADD "the first idea related to A MAJOR PHASE of the CORRECTION PROCESS...closing our eyes .....repeating ideas about the correction process-THE REVERSAL OF THINKING OF THE WORLD....containing the foundation for THE PEACE, relaxation and freedom from worry that we are TRYING to achieve."

Today....Lesson 33 the add-on is " I COULD....SEE PEACE INSTEAD...of.....BUT in order to do so we are required to ...recognize with awareness...."the conditions that prevail in the other way of seeing. Peace of mind is clearly an INTERNAL matter. It MUST BEGIN WITH YOUR OWN THOUGHTS AND THEN EXTEND OUTWARD. If is from YOUR peace of mind that A PEACEFUL PERCEPTION OF THE WORLD ARISES.

This practice specifically says...Mind searching, with eyes closed, of your inner world for fear thoughts, anxiety provoking situations, "offending" personalities or events, or ANYTHING else ABOUT WHICH YOU ARE HARBORING UNLOVING THOUGHTS....

IF the inroads on your peace of mind take the form of more generalized adverse emotions, such as depression, anxiety, or worry, use what ever FORM in the exercise, and we are given 3 forms today, "UNTIL YOU FEEL .......some sense of...RELIEF. [OE. WB pg 41.]"

Tall order to close your eyes and find all the unloving thoughts harbored about ANYTHING and EVERYONE as the key to forgiveness and the sureness the reversal of thinking will bring as PEACE OF MIND........patient, persistent practice, consistently repeating all the exercises from 1 to today 33. How easy it is for my mind to forget what lesson 3 said or lesson 11 since the thinking becomes more and more complex requiring more and more and more attention to the differences/comparisons/contrasts and juxtapositions each lesson practice adds to the preceding and previous!

Gotta search my mind for the unloving thoughts I am harboring....then find a receptive lesson partner to share my success with! Happy practicing
Chirstine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, January 31, 2013 - 11:02 pm:   

Lesson 31

I am NOT THE victim of the world I see.

Today's ida is the introduction to YOUR DECLARATION OF RELEASE.

Again, the idea should be applied to BOTH the world you see without and the world you see within....

During that time, ......look about you slowly while repeating the idea...2-3 times.

THEN CLOSE your EYES and apply the same idea to your INNER WORLD.

You will ESCAPE FROM BOTH TOGETHER, for the inner is the cause [not the effect] of the outer......

Try not to establish any THOUGHT HIERARCHY among THEM [both together].....

Watch them come and go as dispassionately as possible. Do not dwell on any one in particular, but try to let the stream move on evenly and calmly, without any special investment on your part {your declaration of release]. As you sit and quietly watch your thoughts, repeat todays idea..."I AM NOT THE VICTIM OF THE WORLD I SEE"......with no sense of hurry.....[remembering projection makes perception takes time. Sitting quietly and calmly with thoughts both of seeing with the eyes open AND with the eyes closed is the exercise which creates shift of perception and use of the new kind of projection from yesterday's exercise.].

...Remind yourself that YOU ARE MAKING A DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE IN THE NAME OF YOUR OWN FREEDOM [thinking thoughts you are the victim of the world you see]....

And IN YOUR FREEDOM ......LIES THE FREEDOM....of the world..

We WILL only escape from both together, for the inner is the cause, not the effect, of the outer. [Separating them in any form IS SEPARATION. There is NO escape from separation only will there be escape when and if the new kind of projection is used to join the internal and external as one used to communicate with and for those who are sharing time coexiting with God...tells me this again today.]......I am NOT THE VICTIM [not a victim BUT THE].....

I love this seductive and rather taunting statement to the perceptions for what the physical eyes-the ego see's....

The idea for today IS A PARTICULARLY USEFUL ONE TO USE AS....A RESPONSE.....TO ANY FORM OF TEMPTATION.

IT IS .......A DECLARATION.... THAT YOU, alone, ......WILL NOT.....YIELD TO IT, any form of temptation,.....and PUT YOURSELF IN BONDAGE. [OE. WB pg 38]."

There is some very interesting use of language today for which associating definitely appear on all levels and in all forms the mind is capable of attaching to them....declaration, release, sustained basis, aspects, escape, together, awareness, hierarchy, dispassionately, special, investment, calmly, quietly, watch, look, see, sense, hurry, independence, temptation, bondage.....

I am reminded of the idea's and exercise of lesson 8 when I see these words which have can only have meaning from my past yet are sooooooooooooo significant and important right now to practice todays exercise knowing that ....."My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts" and if I am not fully exercising...."My thoughts do not mean anything" ......these emotionally charged and the tendency for such seductive words to distract the mind from "My thoughts are images which I have made" perception of what the eyes-the ego see may trick one to thinking that ...THOUGHTS are not neutral about seductive emotionally charge words such as.....

"Today's IDEA is the introduction to your declaration of release...the form includes two aspects.....one in which YOU APPLY the idea on a MORE SUSTAINED BASIS, and other consisting of FREQUENT APPLICATIONS OF THE IDEA throughout the day.....You WILL escape from both [aspects] TOGETHER....FOR the inner is the cause of the outer , they are not separated and they are not neutral thoughts.....

"I have no neutral thoughts, this idea is a beginning step in dispelling the belief that your thoughts have no effect. Everything you see [in both aspects] is THE RESULT, the effect, of your thoughts. THERE IS NO EXCEPTION TO THIS FACT. They ARE, all the same in all aspects inner and outer, MERELY TRUE OR FALSE.

Those which are true create their own likeness. Those which are false make theirs......Every thought you have contributes to truth or to illusion.....EITHER IT EXTENDS......THE TRUTH......OR IT MULTIPLIES ILLUSIONS" [lesson 16 pg 19]."

Now, from lesson 30 no neutral thoughts is really about exercising the use of THE NEW KIND OF PROJECTION....with all the seduction of emotionally charged and power words to repeat over and over and over.....ON A MORE SUSTAINED BASIS and FREQUENTLY APPLYING the idea....I am NOT THE victim of the world I see" in all aspects.....I will dispassionately sit calmly and quietly with no sense of hurry.....declare my independence from BONDAGE of RESPONDING to any form of temptation which will keep me separated, dissociated and in fear and terror of seeing ALL ASPECTS....I WILL ESCAPE FROM BOTH TOGETHER, the inner is the cause of the outer...."THERE are NO neutral thoughts, my thoughts are images which I have made WHILE I am still thinking with A "mind preoccupied with past thoughts ONLY seeing the past {lessons 7 & 8]."

We are really being called out today.....I am NOT THE VICTIM......exercise thinking about the response to any form of temptation of bondage in any aspect of seeing. Use the new kind of projection to communicate what is on the mind with those with exist for and with!!!!

Powerful way to think of LOVE is the only projection ......IF we use the concepts of ACIM using comparisons/contrasts....it seems to that all of these seductive emotion words today could be perceived in happy, holy and healthy forms for not only using THE body as a communication device of the mind but, then it would directly relate to the choices of HOW one personally will use their own body in the exercise of declaration of release .....escaping from all aspects of thinking and NOT using the new kind of projection....using THE body in forms which is responding to any form of temptation which will NOT yield it, the body tempted and separated from the mind.....putting THE self in bondage......

Jesus says here....WHEN all forms of use of the body are not separated in any form on any level THEY ARE ALL HOLY, happy, useful and REQUIRED use of THE body! We are all one MIND in separate bodies with the permission and guidance to use our minds to join with bodies we exist for and with......the tricky part is not about the joining of bodies IT IS about HOW one personally uses the new kind of projection BEFORE USING their own body.

Jesus says quite emphatically with words of seductive emotional content.....Use your body BUT think before you act BECAUSE all thoughts you project will have effect. AND....remember before you use your body exercise THIS FACT always and ever TIME you act out.....

"I have no neutral thoughts, this idea is a beginning step in dispelling the belief that your thoughts have no effect. Everything you see [in both aspects] is THE RESULT, the effect, of your thoughts. THERE IS NO EXCEPTION TO THIS FACT. They ARE, all the same in all aspects inner and outer, MERELY TRUE OR FALSE.

Those which are true create their own likeness. Those which are false make theirs......Every thought you have contributes to truth or to illusion.....EITHER IT EXTENDS......THE TRUTH......OR IT MULTIPLIES ILLUSIONS" [lesson 16 pg 19]."

"I am not THE victim of the world I see" but I will surely feel like I am A victim of my feelings, thoughts and projections EACH and EVERY TIME I respond to ANY FORM OF TEMPTATION which declares I am yielding to and putting myself in the bondage of SEPARATION........

Thank you Jesus I will now go forth and find some bodies I exist with and for to communicate what I am listening to, learning from and doing for shifting my perception using the new kind of projection......practice, practice, practice, practice and more practice.

I see only love, I WILL practice seeing outside and looking inside to choose my projections.......hoping for mostly LOVE. Anybody else out there challenged by the temptations of bondage in any for at any level with any aspect of seeing or Vision?
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, January 26, 2013 - 04:11 pm:   

Lesson 26

My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.

In other words.......attacking thoughts of any kind make me vulnerable. Vulnerability can have the affect of intense emotional arousal causing effects of thoughts/beliefs/perceptions..... "You see attack as a real threat. This is because you believe that you can really attack.

AND WHAT WOULD HAVE EFFECTS THROUGH YOU .....MUST ALSO.....HAVE EFFECTS ON YOU.....

Because your attack thoughts WILL BE projected, you will fear attack. [OE WB pg 313]"

If, up until now, I thought I was NOT responsible for my own "thoughts projected outward." If I have been confused about my personal responsibility for The Atonement (undoing fear), as one of the many required behaviors of A Miracle Worker acting in the role of Teacher of God, who's job it is to demonstrate and help others to practice the exercises, AND if for some reason I do not fully, specifically and in the structured form of exercise of this course teaching me to recognize and increase my awareness of...

WHAT WOULD HAVE EFFECTS THROUGH YOU .....MUST ALSO.....HAVE EFFECTS ON YOU.....

before I project any thought outward I have not practiced all of the previous exercises enough to tackle this exercise of looking straight into the face of self induced fear as "the idea for today introduces the thought that......YOU ALWAYS YOURSELF.

If attack thoughts must entail the belief that you are vulnerable, ....(then) their effect is to ............WEAKEN YOU IN YOUR OUR EYES.........

Thus they have attacked your perception of yourself. And because you believe in them, you can no longer believe in yourself. A false image of yourself has come to take the place of WHAT you are. [OE. WB pg 31."

Without exercising the thinking perceptions of acceptance, understanding, willingness with choice about recognition and awareness of personal responsibility for projecting thoughts outward before doing so, the exercises today which give explicit behavioral guidelines about HOW to learn the self see's and THE SELF see's with VISION.

If the mind that see's itself as a cause of the physical eyes-the ego seeing does not agree with these ideas......

1. It is surely obvious that IF you can be attacked, you are NOT invulnerable.
2. You see, with the physical eyes-the ego [OE text pg 4, footnote 1] attack AS a real threat.
3. You [still, as yet] believe YOU CAN REALLY ATTACK
4. WHAT WOULD HAVE EFFECTS THROUGH YOU .....MUST ALSO.....HAVE EFFECTS ON YOU.....[OE. WB pg 31]."

it is likely that owning full and total responsibility for

5. Your attack thoughts WILL BE PROJECTED......you WILL FEAR ATTACK....
6. attack thoughts MUST ENTAIL BELIEF that YOU ARE VULNERABLE...their effect IS TO WEAKEN YOU......in your own eyes {ie: who you really are when you do the exercises with your eyes closed. The only seeing of self we are capable of. What the physical eyes-the ego see's is only external. Useful for counterpoint, contrast, juxtaposition/discernment of little self with Self. Separated mind from it's Source.]
7. you have attacked your perception of yourself...and can no longer believe in yourself.
8. A FALSE IMAGE OF YOURSELF HAS COME TO TAKE THE PLACE OF ......WHAT [not who] YOU ARE. [OE.WB pg 31]."

will cause such intense emotional arousal it may just be impossible to practice today's exercises...

" Practice with today's idea....My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability......will help you UNDERSTAND that vulnerability OR invulnerability is THE RESULT (effect) of YOUR OWN THOUGHTS......

NOTHING EXCEPT YOUR THOUGHTS CAN ATTACK......YOU.

Nothing except your thoughts can make you think your are vulnerable. And NOTHING EXCEPT...... YOUR THOUGHTS CAN PROVE TO YOU...... THIS IS NOT SO {or in contrast to proving this is not so it is telling us we can make the choice to prove it is so with the practice exercise of shifting perceptions of fear to love "BECAUSE YOUR ATTACK THOUGHTS WILL BE PROJECTED.] [OE. WB pg 31]."

ACIM is sooooooooo forgiving in it's form of helping us while in bodies experiencing time relating to and with one another.

This exercise, if you should so choose to accept the assignment this day, is quite amazing in it's simplicity REALLY......

"The practice period should begin with repeating the idea for today, THEN CLOSING YOUR EYES.....and reviewing .....THE UNRESOLVED SITUATIONS WHOSE OUTCOMES....ARE CAUSING YOU CONCERN [ie; causing feelings of intense emotional arousal].

The concern MAY TAKE THE FORM of depression, worry, anger, a sense of imposition, fear, foreboding OR PREOCCUPATION [ie: future tripping, obsessive thinking, perseveration, distorted thinking etc].

Any problem as yet unsettled which tends to recur in your thoughts during the day is a suitable subject....

Today's idea SHOULD BE APPLIED as follows:
1. First, NAME the situation: I am concerned about_______.
2. THEN GO OVER EVERY POSSIBLE OUTCOME .....which has occurred to you in that connection........and WHICH HAS [is now or may in the future] CAUSE YOU CONCERN.......REFERRING to each one QUITE SPECIFICALLY, saying..
I aam afraid____________WILL happen.....

You should have 5 or 6 distressing possibilities available for each situation you use....it is much more helpful to COVER a few situations THOROUGHLY than to touch [brush aside, NOT LOOK AT] a larger number.

As the list of ANTICIPATED outcomes for each situation continues, YOU WILL..... probably [if the exercise is practiced specifically as the structure is dictating we will, and not probably] FIND SOME OF THEM......ESPECIALLY THOSE WHICH OCCUR TO YOU TOWARD THE END.....LESS ACCEPTABLE TO YOU.

Try, however, to treat them all alike to whatever extent you can {forgive yourself for "those which are especially less acceptable, fearful, arouse intense emotions}. [OE. WB pg 31-32]"

My lesson partner talked at length about the significance and importance this exercise has for how we use the body when relating to and with other bodies attacking one another in all the forms available to us for communicating in the here and now.

What I read in this exercise, which simplifies the whole thing....WHEN I agree that I am responsible for all "effects projected through me.....THEN I MUST also be totally responsible for effects ON me."

WHEN I accept that I am strictly and completely responsible for all of my behaviors, on all levels and in all forms, with, what would have effects through me, and also on me," ....

THEN, THE Body as A LEARNING DEVICE FOR THE MIND." will allow increasing awareness of choosing what to believe about THE body as associated and related to today's exercise when relating to and with one's lesson partners in the bodily form of behaviors which have the effect if "attacking thoughts projected outward about the self who must believe they are not invulnerable" as the exercise is telling us this day....

"Learning devices are NOT lessons IN themselves. There purpose is merely to facilitate THE THINKING of the learner. [OE. Text pg 27]. All behaviors are direct consequence of THINKING projections. ACIM is strongly suggesting, to me, that while it does NOT specifically tell what to do with my own body, how I use my own body to behave as A Body......

It is pretty clearly teaching from the very first pages that I am very responsible for the effects through me, and on me, OF body behaviors I choose to project.

To me, as ACIM so lovingly gives us, over and over and over, in the learning form of compare/contrast, while subtly never endorses engagement in conflict or right fighting, debating the right or wrong, pointing fingers or bullying another student, developing the muscle power of The mind/MIND to use the MINDS communication device for the purpose of The Atonement....undoing FEAR.

Soooooooo.....is ACIM really NOT teaching about the behaviors of the body?

Obviously and strictly speaking NO...

So it would then naturally seem to follow that talking about, perception, defending, justifying any form, or level, use/behaviors of ONE's own body is so personal as to beg the idea that any thoughts projected outward about one's personal use/behaviors of their own body is a contradiction and a form of behavior which could be used to compare and contrast ACIM's form of behavior.

Early in the text Jesus talks about the behavior of Defenses which is about learning to REINTERPRET [change a behavior} of defenses. "When you are afraid of anything, you are acknowledging its power to hurt you. Remember that where your heart is, there is your treasure also. If you are afraid, you are valuing wrongly. Human understanding will inevitably value wrongly and, by endowing all human thoughts with equal power, will inevitably destroy peace. That is WHY the Bible speaks of ""the peace of God which passeth (human) understanding.""" This peace (of God) is totally incapable of being shaken by human errors of any kind. It denies the ability of anything which IS NOT OF GOD to affect you in any way....
This IS THE PROPER USE OF DENIAL. ...True denial is a powerful protective device.....This kind of denial is not a concealment device but a correction device. The ""RIGHT MIND"" of the mentally healthy DEPENDS on it....
God and the Souls He created are completely dependent on each other. ...Whenever you are afraid, you ARE deceived. our mind is NOT serving the Soul. This literally starve the Soul ......YOUR WORDS SHOULD reflect only mercy because that is what you have received, and that IS WHAT YOU SHOULD GIVE [how we should behave].

The real meaning of ""are of one kind,"" is "" ARE OF ONE MIND OR WILL.""" [ie: are NOT one's personal self or personal body which would be in ACIM language NOT THE PROPER USE OF DENIAL put rather "false projection" calling for exercising correction of error]....

denial is NOT a PURELY negative device; it results in positive miscreation. That is the way the mentally ill employ it [compare-contrast].

BUT REMEMBER A VERY EARLY THOUGHT OF YOUR OWN.....""NEVER UNDERESTIMATE THE POWER OF DENIAL.""

In the service of the ""RIGHT MIND""", the DENIAL of ERROR FREES THE MIND [the behavior of the ""mentally healthy""] and reestablishes the freedom of will. WHEN THE WILL IS REALLY FREE, it CANNOT miscreate because it recognizes ONLY TRUTH [correcting the behaviors the "mentally ill do employ" ie:projecting their personally attacking thoughts in error.] [OE text pg 20-21]."

If ACIM is teaching the student to recognize that all behaviors are a choice of free will predicated on the idea that "The real meaning of ""are of one kind,"" is "" ARE OF ONE MIND OR WILL." And the only purpose of THE body IS A LEARNING DEVICE for the mind.....THEN it only stands to reason, to me, THAT I am being given the profound gift to recognize all of my behaviors will have effects "THROUGH" me AND also ON ME........therefore, I know that ACIM is about behaviors.

It is also about my own personal perceptions and idea of the word symbol behavior. I KNOW my perception about ACIM as a behavioral device is that it definitely is. The comfort I get for me personally is THE Body IS A COMMUNICATION DEVICE of my mind....AND HOW I personally choose to use and behave with my body communicates to others and this world my thoughts projected outward.....ALWAYS.

Today.....the best use of the whole idea of ACIM is in the exercise...."MY attack thoughts ARE ATTACKING MY invulnerability" my belief about me, about my behaviors for accepting the Atonement for myself.......

My lesson partner and I were able to break this exercise down to it's basic component for us to shorten the practice TIME .....The exercise is specifically to GO OVER EVERY POSSIBLE DISTRESSING OUTCOME of the ANTICIPATED outcomes........searching the mind especially for those which are LESS ACCEPTABLE to you....

I have done this exercise long enough now to know, without any need for defense, for me the ONLY OBVIOUS and most unacceptable outcome that distresses me in any situation is "death." NOW THAT IS SOME ATTACK THOUGHT!

I am practicing this exercise by choosing the mind training behavior to just bypass all the "possible" outcomes of my attack thoughts, not waste my time with defenses, distortions and wasting precious time.....I will cut to the chase today....
"I am concerned about gun violence.
I am afraid people will die, children will kill people, I will see death.
That thought is an attack upon myself......"

Now what do I want to think about myself and thoughts about death, dying and murder related to my own responsibility for accepting the atonement [undoing my fear] for me first. Then projecting my thoughts outward fully in awareness that "what would have effects through me must also have effects on me?"

I want to think of myself as afraid of guns, a mentally heathy perception. I want to think of myself as feeling intense emotional arousal when I see with the eyes of the ego violence, hatred, anger, killing....bodies behaving for their own purpose with a mentally ill mind. I want to think of myself as A Spirit having a human experience who can choose to close my eyes and search the mind for the perception of VISION. I think of myself as wanting to use THE Body as The communication device of the mind for projecting thoughts of vision.....LOVE.

THEN I want to personally use my body to do loving things with it. I will choose to use my body to be with other bodies for the purpose of learning the proper use of denial and all the ways that ACIM says to behave as A Spirit having a human experience. If a mind has not gotten to the awareness that ALL of their behaviors HAVE EFFECTS THROUGH THEM and ON THEM they may still think that the body is separated from the mind which it COMMUNICATES FOR!!!!

My mind is less addled when I just make it simple....FEAR-LOVE.

I must exercise my choice to believe all behaviors are exactly the same and when I am, and will unfortunately, "underestimate the power of denial" and defend errors of behavior , in all forms and on all levels "in the way the mentally ill do employ" I have the simple TRUTH to TRY AGAIN. Find a lesson partner to help me out, someone who will lovingly take my hand, hug me, kiss my cheek and walk a little while along the path.....shifting perceptions and behaviors with awareness.....

My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability. ....I am not concerned about death and dying in any situation because I am not a body. I am Free. I am as God CREATED me....NOW I WILL personally use my own body as a behavior device wholly and completely without attack thoughts.....trusting in this truth as the only behavior for having holy instants and holy relationships....

"You see attack as a real threat. That is because you believe that you can really attack. And what would have effects through you must also have effects on you. IT IS THIS LAW THAT WILL ULTIMATELY SAVE YOU.

But you are misusing it now.

You MUST therefore LEARN HOW it can be USED FOR YOUR OWN BEST INTEREST rather than against them. OE. WB pg 31}"

All of my behaviors are either working for or against this "law that will ultimately save you."

Happy, blessed mind searching attack thoughts exercising free will about behaviors for the purpose of Atonement-undoing fear in all forms and at all levels!

This all has specific relationship to functioning as a Miracle Worker...if you so choose. Chapter Three gives the behavioral guidelines for the work of a Miracle Worker....in the written form of "SPECIAL PRINCIPLES FOR MIRACLE WORKERS."
There are 7 Special Principles...number 7 directly applies to the exercise for today...
"7. The biblical injunction, ""Be of on mind"" is the statement for revelation READINESS. My OWN injunction, ""Do this in remembrance of me"" it the REQUEST FOR COOPERATION from miracle workers. It should be noted that the two statements are not in the same order of reality. The latter involves a time awareness since to remember implies recalling the past in the present. Time is under MY direction, but Timelesness belongs to God alone......

In time WE EXIST FOR AND WITH EACH OTHER,

In Timelessness we COexist with God. [OE Text pg 40].

Are we not being told that it is ALL ABOUT behaviors EXISTING FOR and WITH EACH OTHER? CO-exiting WITH GOD is sure about behavior.....

ACIM does not tell anyone specifically how to use or what to do personally with their own body ever. It is absolutely telling anyone who so chooses to accept it that the USE of The body as The Communication Device of the Mind SHOULD be a behavior chosen related to WHAT, HOW, WHEN, WHERE, WHY of personal body behaviors....especially if personal choices lead to/cause/are experienced as or in fear.

ACIM seems to be saying that THE body is not a device for FEAR. Therefore any perception by any body of body fear is a call to search the mind with eyes closed for errors which may need to be "reinterpreted." Simply eh????
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, January 21, 2013 - 03:40 pm:   

Lesson 20

I am determined to see....."We have been quite CASUAL ABOUT our PRACTICE periods thus far. THERE HAS BEEN VIRTUALLY NO ATTEMPT to
1. DIRECT the time undertaking them
2. MINIMAL EFFORT has been REQUIRED
3. NOT EVEN ACTIVE COOPERATION AND INTEREST HAVE BEEN ASKED.

This CASUAL APPROACH HAS BEEN INTENTIONAL AND VERY CAREFULLY PLANNED. We have NOT LOST SIGHT OF THE CRUCIAL IMPORTANCE OF THE REVERSAL OF your THINKING.

THE SALVATION OF THE WORLD DEPENDS ON IT. Yet YOU WILL NOT SEE IF you regard yourself as being coerced and if you give in to resentment and opposition.

This our FIRST ATTEMPT TO INTRODUCE STRUCTURE....
YOU WANT SALVATION
YOU WANT TO BE HAPPY
YOU WANT PEACE....
You DO NOT HAVE THEM NOW BECAUSE YOU MIND IS TOTALLY UNDISCIPLINED, ...

AND YOU CANNOT DISTINGUISH BETWEEN (contrast/compare/see juxtaposition/recognize/discern etc) ...
JOY AND SORROW
PLEASURE AND PAIN
LOVE AND FEAR.
You ARE NOW LEARNING HOW TO TELL THEM APART.

And GREAT indeed WILL BE YOUR REWARD. [OE. WB pg 23]"

Am I READY for for STRUCTURE? Have I practiced all the previous exercises such that I CAN recognize my thinking, feeling and perception that the Course is "coercing me and I am just GIVING IN to resentment and opposition?" IF this is my thinking today I am most likely NOT READY to give up anything about me YET! AND....going on without having made this shift to accepting STRUCTURE AS ACIM is REQUIRING will be a huge mistake and I WILL remain separated from myself, my lesson partners and this world pure and simple!!!

I have to LEARN to SEE WITH EYES CLOSED, ABOUT MY SEEING ME and my own perceptions of, force, pressure, coercion, resentment and opposition before I WILL be ready, willing and able to accept THE STRUCTURE REQUIRED to proceed from this point own....

I am told WHAT I WANT, no questions just THE FACT. I have the promise of "GREAT REWARD," and I am also told this day that I INDEED have GREAT RESPONSIBILITY IF I DECIDE to go forward...."Your DECISION TO SEE IS ALL THAT VISION REQUIRES. What you want is yours. Do not mistake the little effort that is asked of you for a sign that our goal is of little worth. ..

CAN THE SALVATION OF THE WORLD BE A TRIVIAL PURPOSE? AND CAN THE WORLD BE SAVED IF YOU ARE NOT? God has one Son, and he is [YOU] THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE. His will is done because all power is given him in Heaven AND ON EARTH. IN YOUR DETERMINATION TO SEE IS VISION GIVEN YOU. [OE WB pg 23}.

I am required, IF I choose to accept the structure, to "SEE [with my physical eyes, ACIM names the ego] THE LIFE ON THE EARTH. And then, with acceptance of TRUTH, knowing I am not being pressured/coerced/forced, I LISTEN LEARN AND WITH DETERMINATION DO "SEE ALL THAT VISION REQUIRES" and thusly will ONLY PROJECT WHAT IS MINE "BECAUSE ALL POWER IS GIVEN ME IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH FOR THE PURPOSE and GOAL of SALVATION OF MYSELF. "Can the world be saved if you are not"

OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH my am I ready for the next step?....Hold on to the seat of your pants if not...Lesson 21 ups the anty for OWNING your TRUE FEELINGS ABOUT ANGER. IF all of the previous exercises did not get you thinking differently by now this one will NOT be helpful, comforting and will definitely be a potential source for thinking that one is being coerced, forced, pressured whatever AND if one is still in denial about THEIR OWN ANGER or any INTENSE EMOTIONAL AROUSAL this exercise will challenge anyBODIES ideas about the FEAR OF SEEING WITH THEIR EYES CLOSED.

Personally, I love this particular exercise NOW. I KNOW IT IS PURE TRUTH....and it is one the core reasons that human relationships are soooooooo difficult and challenging when one or the other DOES NOT SEE WITH EYES CLOSED THEIR OWN INTENSE EMOTIONAL AROUSALS AS THE CAUSE for separation of minds, bodies, intellects, and spirits as ACIM says is required as spirits having human experiences....Lesson 20 tells us this is true whether or not you have done the exercises to help the minds readiness for this.

Lesson 21
I am determined to see THINGS DIFFERENTLY.

"Today IS OBVIOUSLY A CONTINUATION AND EXTENSION OF THE PRECEDING ONE.....THIS TIME HOWEVER....SPECIFIC mind SEARCHING periods ARE NECESSARY...

1. Repeat the idea..."I am determined to see things differently"
2. CLOSE YOUR EYES
3. SEARCH your mind CAREFULLY....

FOR SITUATIONS....PAST....PRESENT.....OR ANTICIPATED WHICH AROUSE ANGER IN YOU.

The ANGER MAY TAKE THE FORM OF ....ANY REACTION.....ranging from mild irritation to rage. The DEGREE OF EMOTION you experience DOES NOT MATTER. You WILL BECOME INCREASINGLY AWARE that a SLIGHT TWINGE OF ANNOYANCE IS .......NOTHING BUT A VEIL DRAWN OVER......INTENSE FURY.

TRY, therefore ,
1. NOT TO LET THE "LITTLE" THOUGHTS OF ANGER ESCAPE YOU .
2. REMEMBER THAT you DO NOT....... REALLY RECOGNIZE WHAT AROUSES ANGER .....IN YOU.
3. NOTHING THAT YOU BELIEVE.....IN THIS CONNECTION MEANS ANYTHING.

YOU WILL PROBABLY be tempted to DWELL more on some situations than on others on the FALLACIOUS GROUNDS that ....THEY ARE MORE "OBVIOUS." This is not so.

IT IS MERELY AN EXAMPLE OF THE BELIEF THAT SOME FORMS OF ATTACK ARE MORE JUSTIFIED THAN OTHERS......

TRY TO BE AS SPECIFIC AS POSSIBLE. You may, for example.....FOCUS YOUR ANGER on a particular attribute of a particular person, believing that the anger is limited to this aspect. ......

IF YOUR PERCEPTION OF THE PERSON........IS SUFFERING .....this FORM OF DISTORTION, say:

I am determined to see --------[SPECIFY THE ATTRIBUTE] in ---------[name of person] differently. [OE. WB pg 24]"

This exercise is one of the most important and significant I BELIEVE for WHAT will be experienced between and among BODIES.

WHILE a mind is separated by their own firmly held belief that they are NOT personally responsible for their own thoughts projected outward. When they have not given up their resentment and opposition to STRUCTURE required for recognizing minds joined. WHEN DENIAL, avoidance, silence, separation of self as not believing that "ANGER MAY TAKE THE FORM OF ANY REACTION FROM MILD IRRITATION TO RAGE is a call to close one's eyes and see THINGS DIFFERENTLY in order to have relationships without perceptions of "coercion, force, pressure, resentment and opposition.....choosing to believe "We have NOT LOST SIGHT OF THE CRUCIAL IMPORTANCE OF THE REVERSAL OF THINKING" as a valuable and truly helpful relationships agreement, communication contract....

Dr. Phil said so powerfully....."CAN'T FIX WHAT YOU DON"T KNOW. AND you CAN"T KNOW WHAT YOU WON"T ACKNOWLEDGE." Lesson 21 IS TELLING us WE ARE REQUIRED TO KNOW THE SITUATIONS WHICH AROUSE ANGER IN US. CLOSE OUR EYES AND SEARCH OUR MINDS FOR THE .....SPECIFIC THOUGHTS/PERCEPTIONS......FOCUS YOUR ANGER......on the SPECIFIC ATTRIBUTE of A PARTICULAR person, place, thing, situation........BELIEVING THAT THE ANGER IS LIMITED TO THIS ASPECT......IF YOUR PERCEPTION.....IS SUFFERING FROM THIS FORM.........of THOUGHT DISTORTION.....yesterday we practiced...."YOU WANT SALVATION. YOU WANT to be happy/peace AND CANNOT DISTINGUISH BETWEEN...joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain...LOVE and FEAR.......AND most importantly "WE HAVE NOT LOST SIGHT of the CRUCIAL IMPORTANCE of THE REVERSAL of you THOUGHTS."

I have had relationships with men in my life who were not ready, willing and able to simple close their eyes and see their anger as A SPECIFIC and personal experience of intense emotional arousal. I have WANTED to have an intimate and personal relationship with someone who could stay in the challenge of searching their own mind for the thought distortions to "become increasingly aware THAT A SLIGHT TWINGE OF ANNOYANCE IS NOTHING BUT A VEIL DRAWN OVER INTENSE FURY."

Relationships which do not have the basic communication agreement to TALK about the TWINGES OF ANNOYANCE will never have the healing of REQUIRE TO PULL BACK THE VEIL.....veils which are drawn over intense fury are the fuel to kill/murder relationships.

This exercise MIGHT keep more minds focused on the reason for having body relationships of life on the earth.....NO VEILS drawn over intense fury projected as thought distortions generalizing and limiting perceptions.

I want to have relationships with others who agree to this exercise when there is anger aroused in any form....with the purpose and goal of the exercise to have awareness that A SLIGHT TWINGE of ANNOYANCE IS NOTHING A VEIL DRAWN OVER INTENSE FURY." I have had relationships with others who flat out refuse to accept this notion that they are ANNOYED when they retreat from speaking, hearing, touching, responding when asked by me to simple share in a relationship exercise to better the communication and to have a relationship with me...

Here ACIM gives the world a possible guide for relationships veiled by intense fury projected as silence and physical withdrawal from their lesson partners......

repeat this IDEA

"I am determined to see things differently"
2. CLOSE YOUR EYES
3. SEARCH your mind CAREFULLY....

FOR SITUATIONS/memories/experiences/thoughts/feelings/perceptions/....PAST....PRESEN T.....OR ANTICIPATED...... WHICH AROUSE ANGER IN YOU.

The ANGER MAY TAKE THE FORM OF ....ANY REACTION.....ranging from mild irritation to rage. The DEGREE OF EMOTION you experience DOES NOT MATTER. You WILL BECOME INCREASINGLY AWARE that a SLIGHT TWINGE OF ANNOYANCE IS .......NOTHING BUT A VEIL DRAWN OVER......INTENSE FURY.

Yesterday, I the opportunity to use this exercise as WHAT I WANT so that I will become increasing aware of my own SLIGHT TWINGES OF ANNOYANCE as the cue to pull the veil quick.

" I am determined to see the specific attributes of silent communication, physical withdrawal and not being ready, able and willing to also see things differently in ...............DIFFERENTLY." All of those attributes are simply thoughts projected outward and are NOT the TRUE IDENTITY. All I AM REQUIRED to do is see things differently. What my Brothers and Sister see is for them to choose the structure of determination of seeing themselves with eyes closed as crucially important FOR REVERSAL of their THINKING DISTORTIONS......

The real pearl in this exercise to me seems to be....WE CAN remember what seems separated from our minds by searching our minds for ALL SITUATIONS PAST, PRESENT OR ANTICIPATED WHICH AROUSE ANGER. AND actively choosing to use the thoughts aroused from the mind searching as a relationship give for self relating. When we have learned how to do this then we can CHOOSE WITH DETERMINATION whether to FOCUS ANGRY PERCEPTIONS experienced as slight twinges of annoyance OR REVERSE the thinking distortion that ANY ANNOYANCE AROUSED IN YOU is nothing but a veil drawn over intense fury.....

ACIM says we can use the structure of exercising our will to KNOW what arouses anger and NOT TO PROJECT it as thinking distortions related to situations/experiences of past-present OR anticipated. This is a great ACIM explanation for learning how the repressed/denied intense emotional arousal experiences, especially ANGER, will maintain fearful relationship separation.

I recently asked someone to please share with me the attributes they perceive/see/think ABOUT ME that keep the thoughts distortions about relationship from being reversed. I WANT TO KNOW. I was told, been there, done that..... NOPE...not going there. Only I never heard the answer and felt slapped in the face and angry that I did not deserve the respect of a direct answer to a direct question........NOT ABOUT ME...just another example of how important it is for me to know my own angry annoyance and focus on the attribute and not the person as one with me as A Holy Child of God.

I love these lessons. I pray daily for a man to come into my life who will also love these lessons. Be willing to relate to and with me WHEN their intense emotional arousal is annoyance. NOT perceive/regard my wanting to "talk" about it as "an invasion of privacy, coercion, pressure, exerting force." Rather exercising our "totally undisciplined minds TO DISTINGUISH BETWEEN.....joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain...FEAR and LOVE! Learning not to attack one another in any form related to "the fallacious grounds that we do not recognize WHAT REALLY AROUSES ANGER and BELIEVE SOME FORMS OF ATTACK ARE.....MORE JUSTIFIED....than others. THIS IS NOT SO. but if I do not AGREE then this exercise will not work for relating to and with others. SIMPLE and TRUE FACT!!!!!

Seems so simple REALLY! I AM DETERMINED ......TO SEE.....ALL THINGS DIFFERENTLY....especially WHEN I AM AROUSED TO ANNOYANCE!

Thank you Jesus for exercising with me! For teaching me I am required to use my whole self as a body and a spirit. Today I am reminding to REMEMBER this STRUCTURED THINKING...."My decision to see is all that vision requires. I AM God's one Holy Child, and I AM the resurrection and THE LIFE. My will is done because ALL POWER IS GIVEN ME IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH. My DETERMINATION TO SEE IS VISION GIVEN me."

For all those who have ever, past present or anticipated, read, studied or taught ACIM without full awareness and willfully and regularly practicing the RELATIONSHIP exercise....
1. Close your eyes
2. Search your mind carefully FOR situations past, present OR anticipated WHICH AROUSE ANGER IN YOU...

as the exercise for "your decision to see IS ALL THAT VISION REQUIRES" before CHOOSING...what behavior you will act out in the form of seeing..."ONLY YOUR THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD????????"

This seems to me to be WHAT Miracle Workers ARE REQUIRED to exercise, project, demonstrate and TEACH as "the little effort asked of you for a sign that our goal ......Salvation of the world....is NOT A TRIVIAL PURPOSE."

If a Miracle Worker does not close their own eyes and search their specifically for that which arouses annoyance and corrects what they see and THE thought distortions about seeing/feeling/hearing/experiencing their own angry arousal before projecting thoughts outward WE ARE NOT TEACHING ACIM in the form of healing ourselves to heal others and the world...NOT being in demonstration of what lesson 21 is SPECIFICALLY saying is REQUIRED as THE ONLY STRUCTURE for INCREASING AWARENESS of annoyance related directly and inextricably to attack is NOT performing the duty of a messenger of God. And could be considered to be hindering the Celestial Speedup eh?????

Who could ever have imagined that GOD WANTS to be full awareness of all the situations past, present OR anticipated that AROUSE ANGER IN US to heal OUR MINDs?? TO be told to live life on the earth? ACIM does just that very thing!!!!!!

Miracle Workers ARE EXPECTED to be messengers of God. They WILL help themselves first to use ALL the ACIM tools and skills of compare/contrast/juxtapose/discern to specifically focus/see.

When a Miracle Worker is NOT showing/telling/teaching others the exercise... "Close your eyes, search your mind SPECIFICALLY AND CAREFULLY for ALL situations past, present OR ANTICIPATED .......WHICH AROUSES ANGER in you" they are not being truly helpful and are encouraging, endorsing and further MULTIPLY ILLUSIONS and not truth. Hard one to swallow IF you think that you are not practicing this reversal of thinking....

We are all always learning and for some of us the learning must take the form of still having the relationships of others to help me allow them to help me with reversing "the effects" of my thoughts projected outward.......LOVE is the way through the annoyance of any situation past present OR ANTICIPATED.

This exercise REALLY CALLS one to be totally responsible for their anger EVEN THOSE ANTICIPATED. WE are being told YOU ARE TOTALLY RESPONSIBLE for what you see with your eyes closed, what you think about you ALWAYS and YOUR ARE RESPONSIBLE for all thoughts projected outward no matter WHAT you know or don't know.....I see this telling me to get on the stick and learn about my anger and annoyance BECAUSE I am responsible for my own learning which is the WAY I WILL BEHAVE even when I think I can not anticipate the situation........

This is a reversal of thinking, that some ACIM students project, about this world and the future. WE are directed to think about the past, present OR anticipated future situations with increasing awareness of THAT WHICH AROUSES ANGER IN YOU. Heal the thoughts that arise from the angry arousal before projecting yourself into the world!

TEACH other's THIS exercise. TEACH others they are to live life on the earth without projecting angry annoyed emotional arousal. HELP them to close their eyes and search their minds carefully for all that arouse anger WITHIN THEM SELF. DON'T tell others that they are responsible for the anger and annoyance of the world or others they are in relationship with......that is a lie predicated on belief that "some forms of attack are more justified than others."

Attack is never justified. All attack IS "twinges of annoyance" projected as FORM. For those who think ACIM is not teaching behavior I say think again....search your minds carefully for all situations that arouse any intense emotion. HOW do you BEHAVE with yourself and others when you see what you think about the emotion? Can you really say that ACIM is not about behaviors when you exercise the minds awareness of intense emotional arousal?????? ANY form of emotional arousal will CAUSE behaviors!

We are about to embark on learning more about this idea of attack....bumpy road ahead, put your helmets on, check the breaks and strap on your seatbelt..stretch your legs and here we gooooooooo ready or not!!!!!
Christine


Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, January 19, 2013 - 11:52 am:   

Lesson 19

I am not alone in EXPERIENCING the effects of my thoughts.

"The idea for today is OBVIOUSLY THE REASON WHY YOUR SEEING does NOT AFFECT (feeling. LOVE-FEAR) YOU ALONE.

You will notice that at times the IDEAS RELATED TO THINKING PRECEDE THOSE RELATED TO PERCEIVING, while at OTHER TIMES THE ORDER IS REVERSED. THE REASON IS THAT ORDER DOES NOT ACTUALLY MATTER. (There is NO ORDER OF DIFFICULTY .....AMONG.....Miracles).

THINKING and its RESULTS are REALLY SIMULTANEOUS, for CAUSE AND EFFECT ARE NEVER SEPARATE.


Today we are AGAIN EMPHASIZING THE FACT that MINDS ARE JOINED.......IT IS A FACT that there are NO PRIVATE THOUGHTS.

Despite your INITIAL RESISTANCE TO THIS idea, you will yet UNDERSTAND THAT IT MUST BE TRUE IF SALVATION IS POSSIBLE AT ALL. AND salvation MUST BE POSSIBLE BECAUSE it is the Will of God....

MIND SEARCHING WHICH TODAYS EXERCISES REQUIRE are to be undertaken with EYES CLOSED......the mind SHOULD be CAREFULLY SEARCHED for THE THOUGHTS IT CONTAINS AT THAT TIME....(in that moment, not the past, not the future, not externally, not because or related to another body....ONLY thoughts contained in the mind sought out with closed eyes).

As you CONSIDER EACH ONE, NAME IT IN TERMS OF THE CENTRAL PERSON OR THEME IT CONTAINS and, HOLDING IT IN YOU MIND (searching to SEE what thoughts/perceptions I have WHICH WILL EFFECT other minds experiencing my mind as ONE with theirs).....say:

I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS OF THIS THOUGHT ABOUT............Jean, Jane, Auschwitz, the Giants, that door, the cat, Barack Obama, WWII, this computer, my boss, the ballet, my favorite movie, etc on and on and on....

THE REQUIREMENT OF AS MUCH INDISCRIMINATENESS as possible in SELECTING SUBJECTS FOR THE PRACTICE .....SHOULD......be quite familiar to you BY NOW and WILL NO LONGER BE REPEATED EACH DAY......it will OCCASIONALLY be included as a REMINDER...the RANDOM SELECTIONS OF SUBJECTS FOR ALL PRACTICE periods REMAINS ESSENTIAL throughout (THIS Course).

LACK OF ORDER, in this connection, WILL ULTIMATELY make the RECOGNITION OF LACK OF ORDER IN MIRACLES MEANINGFUL to you. [OE. WR. pg 22]."

Each time I practice these exercises I do RECOGNIZE a peace in my mind. The focus and misperceptions about my personal responsibility for The Atonement is easier and easier to RECOGNIZE in these exercises.

The practice of RECOGNIZING in me my AFFECT-feelings of LOVE-FEAR attached to searching my MIND for the EFFECT - perceptions I am thinking about feeling love-fear with the purpose to SEE WHAT I WANT about me and my affected self knowing that my affected self has "no private thoughts" about THE FACT my mind is joined with other minds DOING the exact same thing IN their own separated minds......AS ONE WITH ME, others and then this world.

AS MINDS JOINED, today I have exercises to help me RECOGNIZE "I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS are results OF MY THOUGHTS [what I want to see RESULTING from my thoughts projected outward]. AND I have an immense RESPONSIBILITY ONLY to RECOGNIZE my part in THE EFFECTS OTHERS and the world SEE OF MY THOUGHTS."

I am not responsible for what IS SEEN-felt-experienced-perceived-projected by others or the world. Yesterday the exercises were about seeing....personal responsibility. Today about thinking.....personal responsibility.

"Thinking and ITS RESULTS are REALLY simultaneous, for cause and effect are never separate." I am always responsible for MY SEEING MY THINKING and WHAT EVER I AM think I see, think I feel and think I WANT as ME THOUGHTS JOINED WITH OTHER THOUGHTS is about me first.

It seems to be a chasm to wide sometimes for A MIND to bridge that "there are no private thoughts" is about ones own internal thoughts as ACIM's exercises teach me about thoughts.....Thoughts are the result of "experience of SEEING. USING THE SKILL OF RECOGNITION as THIS FACT as personal responsibility.....the exercises use language of FACT over and over today...."obviously, emphasizing, facts, true..." If and when one's own mind is ready, willing and able to RECOGNIZE for themself the value of this ACIM exercise of learning to be A Miracle Worker.....

"EMPHASIZING THE FACT that MINDS ARE JOINED.......IT IS A FACT that there are NO PRIVATE THOUGHTS.

Despite your INITIAL RESISTANCE TO THIS idea, you will yet UNDERSTAND THAT IT MUST BE TRUE IF SALVATION IS POSSIBLE AT ALL. AND salvation MUST BE POSSIBLE BECAUSE it is the Will of God...."

with acceptance that IF one's mind THINKS that what the physical eyes SEE is their truth about the experiences of intense emotional arousal....LOVE-FEAR the mistaken perceptions about "private thoughts" and the comfort and peace of SEEING WITH VISION as THE WILL of GOD will continue to be the projected thoughts of minds unwittingly "multiplying illusions" WHEN they could as easily PROJECT THOUGHTS OF TRUTH....LOVE as MINDS JOINED.

I have perceived this truth about me for a very long time and recognize how easily the IDEA's get bastardized by confusion and have NOT YET actually practiced enough to RECOGNIZE....."THE REQUIREMENT OF AS MUCH INDISCRIMINATENESS as possible in SELECTING SUBJECTS FOR THE PRACTICE .....SHOULD......be quite familiar to you BY NOW and WILL NO LONGER BE REPEATED EACH DAY.......

The exercises do go by step by step but the steps REALLY need to be considered as baby steps and THE MIND that is exercising is not always ready, willing and able to MASTER the exercise in a day.....The words which relate to FACTS also CAUSE intense emotional arousal which might prevent the SHOULD or OBVIOUS perceptions of seeing that thinking projected outward WILL EFFECT EXPERIENCES from thoughts which are NOT NEUTRAL nor PRIVATE.....thoughts are SPECIFIC and are REQUIRED to exercised as NOT DISCRIMINATING "names in terms of the central person or theme it contains and, HOLDING IT IN YOUR MIND WITH EYES CLOSED!"

Today with eyes closed and ACTUALLY choosing my thoughts to project, outward with discrimination. I WILL choose WHAT I WANT TO SEE as my THOUGHTS. Knowing that they are NOT private and NOT neutral AS SEEN BY ALL MINDS exercising their minds with eyes closed and NOT discriminating "names in terms of the central person or theme it contains" AS the FACT which explains MINDS ARE JOINED AS ONE...any other form of thinking is about separation to my mind.

I ONLY WANT TO SEE MY PERCEPTUAL THINKING AS LOVE before I project outward any of my thoughts BECAUSE the EFFECT will be something that I, my lesson partners and this world will EXPERIENCE about me and my belief about SALVATION.....

I do believe and I am grateful for all the ACIM exercise which strengthen my belief in THINKING in this FORM in THIS Body and WITH This mind/MIND....."salvation MUST BE POSSIBLE BECAUSE it is the Will of God...." As is PROMISED the mind WILL heal if I just take one step at a time not thinking about the goal just do the exercises AND with time the mind does heal and thinking becomes more a MIRACULOUS habit and less of a chore for separating out the seeing and experience of fear from love as differing experiences.....Has taken my a lot of steps and a lot of exercising to fully accept THE FACT this form of mind exercising works to FEEL MORE ONENESS OF JOINING WITH MINDS. I do have peace of mind and happier dreams each day I wake up and see this world in all its fearful and separated projected illusions.

I GET TO simply CHOOSE AGAIN if and when I stumble and fall down. I am not alone in EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS of my seeing of my thoughts IF and WHEN I am thinking Salvation is POSSIBLE joined in the minds of others BECAUSE it is THE WILL of God. My Source of THINKING about my WILL to project my thoughts outward for me, my lesson partners and the WHOLE World to EXPERIENCE! I am truly comforted to have the burden of thoughts that I am responsible for what happens, is seen, done, projected that IS NOT OF MY THINKING PROJECTED OUTWARD. Without that experience of shame, blame, punishing separation I ACTUALLY and FACTUALLY have more TIME to project thoughts of love while talking about the shared experiences of WHAT IS/DOES/WILL happen in this world.

I will have far greater effect of experience not endorsing thoughts projected which "multiply illusions." I am happy to see in this exercise what I have recognized for years....I AM REQUIRED to use my physical eyes to heal my forgotten and separated Spiritual EYE....I do this by exercising my mind with all the seeing that the world offers......AND when I am ready, able and willing to SEE only my thoughts projected/EXTENDED outward WILL BE THE ONLY EXPERIENCE which will heal the thought distortions...PERCEPTION of TRUE or Illusion.

I am once again drawn to the healing of mind exercise of knowing that JUST BECAUSE I still have feelings, seeing and thoughts of fear ............"I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS OF THIS THOUGHT ABOUT naming all subjects INDISCRIMINATELY ie:............Jean, Jane, Auschwitz, the Giants, that door, the cat, Barack Obama, WWII, this computer, my boss, the ballet, my favorite movie, etc on and on and on....

THE REQUIREMENT OF AS MUCH INDISCRIMINATENESS as possible in SELECTING SUBJECTS FOR THE PRACTICE .....SHOULD......be quite familiar to you BY NOW and WILL NO LONGER BE REPEATED EACH DAY......means I am NOT RESPONSIBLE nor the REASON there IS FEAR IN This WORLD UNLESS I take full responsibility for the Willful ACTION/BEHAVIOR of "belief that your thoughts have no effect. Everything you see ...with eyes closed....is the result of your thoughts. THERE IS NO EXCEPTION TO THIS FACT. ....THEY - only your thoughts seen with eyes closed-ARE MERELY TRUE OR FALSE.....

This is the pearl about responsibility for EFFECTING EXPERIENCES OUTSIDE of our own minds attached and associated with our own experiences of from the outside.....

THOSE, thoughts believed to have no effect, WHICH ARE TRUE CREATE THEIR OWN LIKENESS. THOSE WHICH ARE FALSE MAKE THEIRS. [lesson 16].

Is is TRUE that I am responsible for there STILL BEING fear in the world BECAUSE I feel, think, see, read, hear and experience fear and see thoughts of fear in my own mind???????? NO

IS projecting thoughts that one does hold such responsibility and then projecting that thought outward represent.....belief that your thoughts have not effect? Wouldn't THAT belief and thought projection maintain the perception and contribute to multiplying illusions simply by the FACT that such thinking MUST BE FALSE if we are agreeing to the language of ACIM as a relational exercise attached to self healing, joined healing and worldly healing.....

ANY and ALL FALSE thinking projected outward is an opportunity for this specific practice to correct the mind before it projects false thoughts for others to experience! This is a very common perceptual error in general conversation. I am gratefully comforted in the knowledge that when I hear, see, read, experience false thinking projected outward it is about the mind that projected it.....

A CALL for me to THINK loving thoughts for that THINKER. Maybe have a conversation about the internal experience of the thinker as Miracle exercise practice!!!

It is TRULY amazing that "THINKING AND ITS RESULTS ARE REALLY SIMULTANEOUS, FOR CAUSE AND EFFECT ARE NEVER SEPARATE."

BUT, my truth has been and continues to be..... the time it takes to actually accept, understand , recognize and appreciate that FACT can seem like a never-ending battle of discernment of the physical eye's (ego) seeing and the "Spiritual eye" (the HS) seeing with Vision endlessly exercising the practice of perceiving them exactly the same. Recognizing HOW projecting FALSE THOUGHTS is multiply illusions and simply a mistake of thinking ONCE and FOR ALLL as ONE!!!!

All I REALLY can do is just keep on stepping....Taking step after step until God takes the final step thinking thoughts of TRUTH and projecting them as my experience for others and the world to also experience! Thank God I have yet another day to exercise my thoughts as true or false.

AnyBODY else practicing these lessons everyday?
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, January 18, 2013 - 11:11 am:   

Lesson 18

I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING the effects of my seeing.

The idea for today is ANOTHER STEP IN LEARNING that THE THOUGHTS WHICH GIVE RISE TO WHÅT YOU SEE ARE NEVER neutral or UNIMPORTANT......[in other words they ARE IMPORTANT and SIGNIFICANT AND SPECIFIC and focused projections of seeing FIRST before projecting those specific important thoughts.]

It also EMPHASIZES THAT MINDS ARE JOINED, which will be given INCREASING STRESS later.

Today's idea DOES NOT REFER TO...... WHAT [generalized].......YOU SEE AS MUCH AS .....HOW [specifically]....... YOU SEE IT.

THEREFORE, the exercises for today will EMPHASIZE [important, significant and specifically] THIS ASPECT OF ....YOUR PERCEPTION. [OE. WB pg 21]."

Interesting use of words....."It also EMPHASIZES THAT MINDS ARE JOINED, which will be given INCREASING STRESS later."

The exercises have been each day taking STEPS teaching the RECOGNITION for intense emotional arousal, searching the mind for thoughts CAUSED by the "feeling" LOVE-FEAR. CHOOSING the thoughts caused by LOVE-FEAR........TO SEE for healing of the mind that is separated from it's Source of TRUE "feeling."

Then projecting THE THOUGHT, which IS the effect of seeing.

Today....it says I AM responsible for what I see first, WHAT I perceive about my own intense emotional arousal and HOW I WILL project the thoughts about my seeing BECAUSE......

"I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS OF MY SEEING"

Everyone of us with physical eyes SEE's WHAT is in and about THIS world ie: generalized "seeing". ONLY I know what I SEE, related to the idea's of ACIM, in the exercise of JOINED MINDS seeing as ONE.

Each and every time I make the mistake of projecting any thoughts I see in my of FEAR, no matter what the SITUATION, I am "multiplying illusionS" for those in my world to SEE. This is all tooooooooo human AND ACIM sooooooooooo lovingly suggests that when one is ready, able and willing to simply take " a beginning step" "another step" another step" accepting


Today's idea DOES NOT REFER TO...... WHAT [generalized].......YOU SEE AS MUCH AS .....HOW [specifically]....... YOU SEE IT.

THEREFORE, the exercises for today will EMPHASIZE [important, significant and specifically] THIS ASPECT OF ....YOUR PERCEPTION......AND. It also EMPHASIZES THAT MINDS ARE JOINED, which will be given INCREASING STRESS later. [OE. WB pg 21]."

THEN.... holy relationships and holy instants will naturally BEGIN to occur regularly in one's life......MIRACLES are the ONLY entitlement we TRULY have. ACIM gives a language to learn how to discern HOW not to relate to ourselves and to others and THEREFORE to the world with thoughts of entitlement about RIGHTS to harming another whether it be mind, body, spirit or intellect with the THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD....

WHAT A STRESSFUL, fearful, negative THOUGHT eh?????? There is comfort and relief in each step, each moment of practice today the shift from self practice has the IDEA attached....

I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING and...we are told that HOW "the effects of my seeing" is going to occur with practice and recognition of internal perceptions.....EMPHASIZES THAT MINDS ARE JOINED, which will be given INCREASING STRESS later."

YUMMMMMMMMMY feeling safe, secure in the idea that just taking A STEP can lead me HOME with my Lesson Partners all as ONE projecting loving entitlement thinking LOVE for me to see as them self FIRST. THEN what we will be sharing from our minds will only be SPECIFICALLY consciously chosen..."truth thoughts which create in their own likeness" ALL "giving rise to THE PERCEPTION OF A WHOLE WORLD"......CHOOSING in A RIGHT MINDEDNESS NOT to "multiply illusionS"...Rather EXTENDING [inside out NOT upside down] TRUTH FOR THE WORLD TO SEE [lesson 16]!!!!!!!!!!!

THAT is MIRACLE MINDEDNESS.... I will specifically say I love ME so that I WILL remember when I feel afraid and think the cause of my thoughts are what I see.......SO that I choose shift my perception of seeing fear to love BEFORE I project my thoughts for ME first, then my lesson partners and ultimately THIS world I live and experience NOT ALONE!!!!!!!

Seems like a gratitude practice
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, January 17, 2013 - 11:06 am:   

Lesson 17

I see no neutral thoughts.

"THIS IDEA IS ANOTHER STEP IN THE DIRECTION OF IDENTIFYING CAUSE AND EFFECT AS IT REALLY OPERATES.

You SEE no neutral thought BECAUSE you have neutral thoughts.

It is ALWAYS THE THOUGHT THAT COMES FIRST [NOT SEEING...as the exercise in lesson taught...He sees only his thoughts projected outward.]

IT IS ALWAYS THE THOUGHT THAT COMES FIRST, despite the temptation to believe that it is really the other way around. THIS IS NOT THE WAY THE WORLD THINKS.....

BUT YOU, as Miracle Workers, MUST LEARN IT IS THE WAY YOU THINK. [OE. WB pg 20]."

This lesson could seem to turn the previous lessons UPSIDE DOWN if taken as a stand alone IDEA, Or the previous lessons were considered to not be silly, irrelevant or just not worthy to practice AS SPECIFICALLY RECOGNIZING that intense emotional arousal.....LOVE-FEAR.......it THE CAUSE of THINKING.

The EFFECT of thinking comes from searching the mind for thoughts caused by intense emotional arousal AND choosing with specificity THE THOUGHT projected outward from the perceptions of WHAT DO I WANT TO SEE. " It is always the thought that comes first, despite the temptation to believe that it -seeing what is outside of my mind- comes first."

Today the practice shifts to GENERALIZING. Contrast for learning purposes. ....

" I see no neutral thoughts."

" I do NOT SEE A neutral [bland] BECAUSE MY THOUGHTS ABOUT [blank] are not neutral [my thoughts are SPECIFIC].

I do not see A neutral wall, beCAUSE my thoughts ABOUT wallS are not neutral.

I do not see A neutral body, beCAUSE my thoughts ABOUT bodieS are not neutral."

TODAY we have exercises to practice LEARNING HOW GENERALIZING what is actually specific IS simply A FORM OF UNSIDE-DOWN thinking. Suggests the potential for understanding that PROJECTING thoughts outward AS GENERALIZATION's leads to the mistake of "MULTIPLYING ILLUSIONS [lesson 16].....

This idea is another step in the direction of IDENTIFYING CAUSE AND EFFECT AS IT REALLY OPERATES!

WHAT do I WANT to SEE? HOW can I truly be most helpful to EFFECT perceptions of A WHOLE-healed-holy- World? My perception of SPECIFIC THOUGHTS separate and distinctly different from my perception of GENERALIZED THOUGHTS will cause some effect on what is outside of me, outside of my mind......

"Thoughts are merely true or false. Those WHICH ARE TRUE CREATE IN THEIR OWN LIKENESS. Those which are false make theirs."

As long as minds do NOT believe in the IDEA that projecting generalized perceptions is upside down thinking this practice will continue to keep us separated by the confusion about ....

"THIS IDEA IS ANOTHER STEP IN THE DIRECTION OF IDENTIFYING CAUSE AND EFFECT AS IT REALLY OPERATES." AND....

" I see no neutral thoughts."

" I do NOT SEE A neutral [bland] BECAUSE MY THOUGHTS ABOUT [blank] are not neutral [my thoughts are SPECIFIC].

I do not see A neutral wall, beCAUSE my thoughts ABOUT wallS are not neutral.

I do not see A neutral body, beCAUSE my thoughts ABOUT bodieS are not neutral."

WILL make it very difficult to have a discussion about as lesson partners.

What leap of faith to accept such generalized perceptions as " MY THOUGHTS ABOUT bodieS, chairS, THE world, carS, THOSE people, THAT IDEA......AS UPSIDE DOWN and internal experience of "intense emotional arousal???????"

Comforting to me to know all I need do is practice the exercise with a willingness to open my mind to the gift of contrast/compare/ juxtaposition and find a lesson partner to work with AND peace of mind and happy dreams are A REALITY in this body! SEEK-SEARCH the mind for perceived SPECIFICS. DO SEPARATE them from perceived GENERALIZATIONS. RECOGNIZE WHAT YOUR MIND IS SEEING.........Think about WHAT PERCEPTION you WILL choose to project as your minds thoughts OUTWARD. "I SEE NO NEUTRAL THOUGHTS!!!!!!!"

I SEE MY THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD....now to SEE my perceptions as neutral to choose my projections SPECIFICALLY! Wow! the thought just occurred to me that this idea is highly significant for HOW one thinks about having SPECIFIC relationships.....It would be almost impossible to think that having specific relationships was important or valued by a mind that thinks and projects their mindful thinking in generalities......

"I do not see A neutral body, beCAUSE my thoughts ABOUT bodieS are not neutral." In order to want specificity the mind would have to want to perceive generality in a form of UPSIDE DOWN THINKING .....seeing what thought to project outward about their own perceptions...

This exercise must be applied to ALL thinking projections to truly be helpful AS MIRACLE Workers......now to REALLY be able to think, perceive and act AS A Miracle Worker in all relating!!!!!! practice, practice, practice, practice ONE AND ALL DENTIFYING CAUSE AND EFFECT AS IT REALLY OPERATES.

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, January 16, 2013 - 11:37 am:   

Lesson 16

I have no neutral thoughts.

"Everything you see is the result of your thoughts [projected outward -lesson 8].

Thoughts are NOT big or little, powerful or weak. THEY ARE MERELY TRUE OR FALSE.

THOSE THAT ARE CREATE THEIR OWN LIKENESS. THOSE THAT ARE FALSE MAKE THEIRS.

There is NO MORE CONTRADICTORY CONCEPT than that of "IDLE THOUGHTS." What gives rise to the PERCEPTION of A WHOLE world can hardly be called idle.

EVERY THOUGHT YOU HAVE CONTRIBUTES TO TRUTH [love} or TO ILLUSIONS [fear]....

Either it [love or fear] EXTENDS [projects not causes] THE truth OR it multiplies illusions....

In addition to never being idle, SALVATION REQUIRES THAT YOU RECOGNIZE THAT EVERY THOUGHT HAVE BRINGS EITHER PEACE OR WAR, EITHER LOVE OR FEAR.

A NEUTRAL RESULT IS IMPOSSIBLE BECAUSE A NEUTRAL THOUGHT IS IMPOSSIBLE...

There is such A TEMPTATION TO DISMISS FEAR THOUGHTS AS UNIMPORTANT, TRIVIAL, AND NOT WORTH BOTHERING ABOUT THAT IT IS ESSENTIAL YOU RECOGNIZE THEM ALL AS EQUALLY DESTRUCTIVE BUT EQUALLY UNREAL....

SEARCH YOUR MIND....ACTIVELY SEEK NOT TO OVERLOOK ANY "LITTLE" THOUGHT WHICH TENDS TO ELUDE THE SEARCH.
This is quite difficult UNTIL YOU GET USED TO IT, You will find that it is still hard for you not to make ARTIFICIAL DISTINCTIONS...EVERY THOUGHT that OCCURS to you, REGARDLESS OF THE QUALITY WHICH YOU ASSIGN to IT, is a SUITABLE SUBJECT. [OE WB pg 19].

EVERYTHING I SEE is the result of MY THOUGHTS [projected outward.....THERE IS NO EXCEPTION TO THIS FACT.

The "FACT" process ACIM teaches me is to exercise my responsibility for RE-training of MY MIND. "FACT" IS ONLY, I choose MY THOUGHTS about intense emotional arousal. I choose all the meaning about "THE FACTS" THE thoughts I think are about/caused by/from the intense emotional arousal."

When I have accepted my part in THE Atonement, undoing fear for me. RECOGNIZING HOW THE FACTS effect my THINKING. Completing this intensely emotionally arousing internal process for my own healing of mind, body, spirit and intellect.......Being in the presence of MY OWN RIGHT MIND before EXTENDING-Project my thought-THE FACT, in awareness/PERCEPTION of ....

"Thoughts are not big or little, powerful or weak. THEY ARE MERELY TRUE [love] or FALSE [fear].

THOSE WHICH ARE TRUE CREATE THEIR OWN LIKENESS.

Those which are false makes theirs.

What gives rise to the PERCEPTION of A WHOLE world can hardly be called idle.

Every THOUGHT YOU HAVE CONTRIBUTES to truth or illusion; either is EXTENDS THE TRUTH OR it multiples ILLUSIONS..."

I often hear the PERCEPTION THAT they believe that "HAVING" thoughts of fear makes them responsible for THE ILLUSIONS that the bodies/minds/spirits/intellects of BODIES PROJECTING THEIR THOUGHTS as facts about their intense emotional arousal.

THAT IS WHAT HUMANS DO....that is exactly what we are supposed to be doing. WHAT ACIM is offering in these exercises it a FORM of seeing what the physical eyes see, feeling the effects of what IS seen AS THE REAL THOUGHT PROJECTIONS, THE REAL BEHAVIORS of The Body as A Communication Device.

DO experience it fully as required to heal THE MIND.

When I hear someone say that WE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE Worldly fear, war, hatred etc BECAUSE I STILL have "THOSE" thoughts myself I KNOW THAT IS A LIE ABOUT WHAT I AM RESPONSIBLE FOR. I hear it works for them to think that for themself AND each time they project/extend that fearful thought for me to see the intense emotional arousal I experience calls me to the exercise of ......

Simply see the extension/projection of fear as that person's call for love. THEY BELIEVE they are personally responsible for all the bad thinking, behaviors in THIS world. They must think that I need to accept their fearful thought projections for healing THE world??????

ACIM teaches me I am RESPONSIBLE for EXTENDING/PROJECTING THOUGHTS that CONTRIBUTE TO TRUTH or MULTIPLIES Illusions. My RESPONSIBILITY , as a Miracle Worker, is about learning that THE THOUGHT I project outward is EITHER LOVE OR FEAR....

Which I choose IS THE EFFECT I WANT as my CONTRIBUTION seen as healing thoughts of A WHOLE [healed and holy] WORLD. ...

Today the FORM of this idea is given to me in these words....

"THOSE [ALL of MY THOUGHTS-extended-projected outward as facts I want to see] WHICH ARE TRUE CREATE THEIR OWN LIKENESS. Those that are false make theirs.

There is NO MORE CONTRADICTORY CONCEPT than that of "IDLE THOUGHTS." What gives rise to the PERCEPTION of A WHOLE world can hardly be called idle."

I AM RESPONSIBLE for doing my part in healing my mind and taking responsibility for EXTENDING healing thoughts which CAN/MAYBE/MIGHT EFFECT healing PERCEPTIONS OF A WHOLE -HEALED- WORLD.

I pray that those that believe they are responsible for THE fear, war, hatred, killings, violence in THE world BECAUSE they have intense fearful anxious emotional arousal effects.... CAUSED and from the THOUGHTS AND BEHAVIORS EXTENDED/PROJECTED/PERPETRATED to see, feel, experience etc....WILL consider THE FACT that all of that is true in THIS world. AND......rather than MULTIPLY ILLUSIONS of fear expressed as personal responsibility for others projections and behaviors they might for a moment....PERCEIVE THE THOUGHT they choose to project outward as CREATING healing by not accepting responsibility for THE WORLD's fear....

ACIM, to me, is definitely telling I have responsibility for healing of my mind to KNOW how to project HEALING THOUGHTS for A WHOLE World thinking healing thoughts, acting in healed forms with behaviors which we see, hear, feel, experience with the intense emotional arousal we call LOVE.

I do not PERCEIVE any healing for me or for A WHOLE World when the thought projected outward as THE fact....we ARE responsible for the fearful-hate-INTENSE EMOTIONAL AROUSAL of fear and anxiety from WHAT IS of THIS world.

I do feel comfort and peace of mind KNOWING that I see it, I am SUPPOSED TO SEE to practice healing of my mind. THEN to extend my thoughts of LOVE about WHAT I see. AND I AM also to have these lesson partners ALL as bodies communicating with me AND also AS ONE helping me along the way when I make the mistake of projecting my thoughts which MULTIPLY Illusions....

Seems like an intense responsibility to stop and consider what thoughts to project WHICH WILL simply be MULTIPLYING Illusions....NOT THE illusion. ALL Illusions in the simple form of LOVE or FEAR.......I have been aware for a very long time now when I hear, see, feel, read and experience it perceived with my physical eyes....I am going to pay close attention how I make this mistake myself.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Tuesday, January 15, 2013 - 10:47 am:   

Lesson 15

My thoughts are images which I have made.

"It is because the THOUGHTS YOU THINK YOU THINK appear as images that YOU DO NOT RECOGNIZE THEM AS NOTHING. You think you think them, and so you think you see them. THIS IS HOW YOUR "SEEING" was made.

THIS IS THE FUNCTION YOU HAVE GIVEN YOUR BODY'S EYES. IT IS NOT SEEING.

It is image making.

It takes the place of seeing, REPLACING VISION WITH ILLUSIONS.

This INTRODUCTORY IDEA TO THE PROCESS of IMAGE MAKING which YOU CALL SEEING will NOT HAVE MUCH MEANING for you [YET].

You will BEGIN TO UNDERSTAND IT WHEN.....
YOU HAVE SEEN LITTLE EDGES OF LIGHT AROUND THE SAME FAMILIAR OBJECTS WHICH YOU SEE NOW.

THAT IS THE BEGINNING OF REAL VISION. You can
BE CERTAIN THAT REAL VISION WILL COME QUICKLY WHEN THIS HAS OCCURRED.

As we go along, you MAY HAVE MANY "LIGHT EPISODES." They MAY TAKE many DIFFERENT FORMS, some of them quite unexpected. DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THEM.

They will not persist, because they are SIGNS THAT YOU ARE OPENING YOUR EYES at last. They will not persist, because they MERELY SYMBOLIZE TRUE PERCEPTION, and they are NOT RELATED TO KNOWLEDGE.

These exercises will NOT REVEAL KNOWLEDGE to you. BUT THEY WILL PREPARE THE WAY TO IT [the way IS to knowledge]....[OE. WB pg 18].

This is obviously moving our minds gently, gently from "seeing"
"THOUGHTS YOU THINK YOU THINK appear as images that YOU DO NOT RECOGNIZE THEM AS NOTHING." They are not true perception nor are they knowledge as ACIM uses those word images.

The higher metaphysics is in this today.......practicing the previous lessons specific instructions to NAME SPECIFICALLY, become SPECIFICALLY aware of the specificity of intense emotional arousal - searching the mind for THE SPECIFIC THOUGHTS which will be seen then projected. BEING VERY VERY VERY SPECIFIC in your RECOGNITION of seeing, hearing, perceiving and experiencing with THE EYES "MAKING IMAGES" cause look out....

NOW .....today the step moves closer to a HGHER FORM of understanding...if the practice of SPECIFICITY is not one that is comfortable, understood and EXPERIENCED as simply necessary to undertake the next idea, which is ever building on the previous, today may be confusing and easily rejected STILL or AS YET.........no matter it says. Just keep practicing....go back to the introduction for comfort and encouragement. Find a lesson partner and share with them your thoughts, your feelings, your words of seeing, your images.....

The real pearl today, for me is, it tells me very clearly .... WE ARE MOVING...there is MORE. Just as in any academic course I have ever taken and successfully learned and used I had to just keep following along. Each moment of successfully getting some idea, any idea always makes me WANT more. Today this lesson has a powerful cue for me not only of wanting more....but, it also has an EXPLANATORY clue for experiences I have had since I was young...and seems to be A REASON for specifically understand the need to discern "seeing" with the physical eyes AND VISION as different FIRST to indelibly attach them together as the GOAL of ACIM's purpose for healing of the mind which is Spiritual experiencing THE body as the communication device....

Maybe YOU HAVE had this experience....maybe you have NOT.....AND this is HOW to THINK ABOUT THE IMAGE YOU SEE WHEN YOU DO. And... I believe that it is a guarantee you will as your just simply AND SPECIFICALLY practice what ACIM suggests for healing of THE MIND which will naturally lead to healing of the whole self, other's and the world seen with eyes the PROJECT THOUGHTS OF VISION......simple eh.

I truly love this....and to me it IS a defining of The Great Rays.

"You will BEGIN TO UNDERSTAND IT WHEN.....
YOU HAVE SEEN LITTLE EDGES OF LIGHT AROUND THE SAME FAMILIAR OBJECTS WHICH YOU SEE NOW.

THAT IS THE BEGINNING OF REAL VISION. You can
BE CERTAIN THAT REAL VISION WILL COME QUICKLY WHEN THIS HAS OCCURRED.

As we go along, you MAY HAVE MANY "LIGHT EPISODES." They MAY TAKE many DIFFERENT FORMS, some of them quite unexpected. DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THEM.

They will not persist, because they are SIGNS THAT YOU ARE OPENING YOUR EYES at last. They will not persist, because they MERELY SYMBOLIZE TRUE PERCEPTION, and they are NOT RELATED TO KNOWLEDGE."

I began to see "light episodes" when I was a small child experiencing the physical/emotional and spiritual trauma perpetrated on my body by other bodies. BECAUSE my brain development was immature and unable to reason the experience abstractly my SEPARATED SELF chose to "dissociate" INTO the light I could see with my eyes.

I learned that behavior sooooooooo well that leaving my body in the light became a "form, " a behavior, of soothing, comfort, peace and ultimate safety of mind. Unfortunately, it also over time became a not so adaptive form of escaping from the intense emotional arousal of "fear" and "anxiety" and when I would "dissociate" in SITUATIONS which I need to pay attention it was not such a GIFT to "SEE LITTLE EDGES OF LIGHT SURROUNDING FAMILIAR OBJECTS." Double edge sword of the separated mind....

Good news for me.....I had a holy instant and a very HOLY RELATIONSHIP with the ideas of metaphysics before my brain developed to be able to use the abstract thinking that it requires and had so love the idea's that I read all that I could find voraciously. I was given a relationship with a FRIEND who was older and wiser in the metaphysical thinking just as my brain was moving toward the real shifting from concrete to abstract thinker.

THEN I had an experience of SEEING LITTLE EDGES OF LIGHT AROUND familiar objects AND FAMILIAR PEOPLE without the fearful and anxious intense emotional arousal and did NOT dissociate INTO THE LIGHT....BUT had such a freeing experience of LOVE within my self I started to cry hysterically. Not understanding WHY I was being so emotional. I thought I was so embarrassed I kept saying over and over and over "I am sorry."

My dear, dear, dear FRIENDS smiled and said something I have never forgotten...." WHAT ARE YOU FEELING? Let the tears speak. WE are here with you and you are safe. We will hold you.....JUST let yourself experience what ever is happening now and when you are ready to talk I will listen."

That was my first different experience of...having "Light Episodes." Until I was fully RECOGNIZING the SPECIFICITY of me/ME I was not ready, willing or able to USE my own experience of LIGHT EPISODEs for my own good.

Now I know when I a light episode includes my lesson partners IT IS VISION...the seeing image of Christ. THE GREAT RAYS...heavens light here on earth.

That is my story and I am sticking toooooooo it TODAY! WE ARE TOLD SPECIFICALLY THIS DAY, in this exercise # 15,

"This INTRODUCTORY IDEA TO THE PROCESS of IMAGE MAKING which YOU CALL SEEING will NOT HAVE MUCH MEANING for you [YET].

You will BEGIN TO UNDERSTAND IT WHEN.....
YOU HAVE SEEN LITTLE EDGES OF LIGHT AROUND THE SAME FAMILIAR OBJECTS WHICH YOU SEE NOW.

THAT IS THE BEGINNING OF REAL VISION. You can
BE CERTAIN THAT REAL VISION WILL COME QUICKLY WHEN THIS HAS OCCURRED.

As we go along, you MAY HAVE MANY "LIGHT EPISODES." They MAY TAKE many DIFFERENT FORMS, some of them quite unexpected. DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THEM.

They will not persist, because they are SIGNS THAT YOU ARE OPENING YOUR EYES at last. They will not persist, because they MERELY SYMBOLIZE TRUE PERCEPTION, and they are NOT RELATED TO KNOWLEDGE.

These exercises will NOT REVEAL KNOWLEDGE to you. BUT THEY WILL PREPARE THE WAY TO IT [the way IS to knowledge]....[OE. WB pg 18]."

If and when a mind is ready, willing and able it a sure bet that allowing the mind to trust the process will lead to SEEING WITH VISION. And ACIM gives all the clues for HOW TO USE THE perceptions of physical eyes to aid Spiritual eye VISION.........ACIM cue....can't know Spirit Vision while perceiving images of physical eye seeing. BUT the mind can learn and with TIME these separated and disparate forms of "thinking" can become ONE!

Who out there has had/is having/is looking forward to "seeing little edges of light surrounding familiar objects" as an experience?

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, January 14, 2013 - 12:00 pm:   

Dear Christine,

I find the following to be such an important practice in our daily lives that I am guided to re-post it again...Thank you sister, you are pure light for me in this day...I love you and appreciate you very much!

"I love that over time I have learned more and more about me as Spirit having a human experience. I did learn that I scapegoated God because I too had been scapegoated by the people I had personal and significant relationships with. AND ......when I learned to focus my
mind on the language more closely and less on the feeling that .......YOU did this, that or the other, then I began to practice discernment of thinking and projection of my thoughts outward from the form of ......"WHAT IS ABOUT YOU." "WHAT IS ABOUT ME." Always with the hope that together we will have the holy instant of WHAT IS ABOUT US.

When scapegoating is an accepted form of relationship communication there is NEVER what is about us BECAUSE someone is pointing their finger which MEANS the thoughts projected outward are about them . WHAT THEY WANT TO SEE. Boy did this free me from staying stuck so long in the fear, anxiety and intense emotional feelings of relationships. I am still learning however and am so grateful to just turn the page and graciously do my best to accept the offer to simply "CHOOSE AGAIN" for myself, my lesson partners and this world.

The pearl today, and the option for those who think they have moved past learning BUT still point fingers and think that "I statements" are not necessary for understanding of communication might consider that thoughts projected outward with pointed fingers and YOU statements directed at their lesson partners is a mistake which has the potential for correction here and now......this very day in lesson 14.

There is so often thoughts projected outward about the body, about illness, about WHAT we CREATE TO SEE, I have so often heard the perception that "YOU" are responsible for creating ALL THE Effects seen as thoughts projected outward IN THIS world. That is finger pointing and scapegoating which leads to separation BECAUSE it is a fear based thought projected outward.

When I take the option to change the statement from YOU to me, when I learned HOW to make that same statement an I statement, I always feel safe to ask for what I want and I always feel connected to my lesson partner knowing that they will try to give me what I want because they know I WANT ONLY LOVE."

WOW, mind blowing!!!

Oodles of loveMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, January 14, 2013 - 11:40 am:   

Thanks Joanie. It is an interesting paradigm for having relationships when there is confusion and conflict about this ".....letting go of "thinking I know because I've done them
before" or having to understand them. It is in applying
the ideas that the ideas are shown to be true. "

In this "classroom" of this world I am never NOT learning unless I choose the arrogance of thinking I "know this" ergo I don't have to LISTEN, Learn and Do any longer. This has lead to many relationship misunderstanding and ultimately death of THE potential for THE relationship and then FEAR, disrupted peace and all that will come with those FEELINGS.

Todays Lesson 14
GOD DID NOT CREATE A MEANINGLESS WORLD

has the underpinnings of learning about the psychological concept of "scapegoating." ACIM gives us God as the object to learn about this so that we "CAN/COULD/WOULD" NOT use each other to relate to in that way.

The previous lessons have given the foundation to us in the form of practicing NAMING THE SPECIFIC EMOTION, RECOGNIZING THE INTENSE EMOTIONAL AROUSAL that leads to THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD. When the thoughts projected outward are YOU statements that is "scapegoating."

Today it is clear that for those of us that learned that God was a fingerpointing, punitive, bullying, shaming, humiliating, physically punishing Father figure used by other PEOPLE to control or abuse, neglect, torture ......WHATEVER .....the only safe thinking about God was to scapegoat HIM so that I did not have to FEEL all the intense emotional arousal and retched ANXIETY in my body. The sad thing is the reality of being A body with NO OTHER REALITY leaves THE body AS A COMMUNICATION DEVICE only able to see God as RESPONSIBLE for the pain, suffering and physical FEAR and the belief that WHAT the body experience is ALL THE MEANING!

ACIM students ALL can only use the exercises at the level that is most useful for them at the time they "choose" to "voluntarily take the time." The meaning and usefulness for any given individual will wax and wane the more time is spent engaged in the exercises AND with other bodies.

I love that over time I have learned more and more about me as Spirit having a human experience. I did learn that I scapegoated God because I too had been scapegoated by the people I had personal and significant relationships with. AND ......when I learned to focus my mind on the language more closely and less on the feeling that .......YOU did this, that or the other, then I began to practice discernment of thinking and projection of my thoughts outward from the form of ......"WHAT IS ABOUT YOU." "WHAT IS ABOUT ME." Always with the hope that together we will have the holy instant of WHAT IS ABOUT US.

When scapegoating is an accepted form of relationship communication there is NEVER what is about us BECAUSE someone is pointing their finger which MEANS the thoughts projected outward are about them . WHAT THEY WANT TO SEE. Boy did this free me from staying stuck so long in the fear, anxiety and intense emotional feelings of relationships. I am still learning however and am so grateful to just turn the page and graciously do my best to accept the offer to simply "CHOOSE AGAIN" for myself, my lesson partners and this world.

The pearl today, and the option for those who think they have moved past learning BUT still point fingers and think that "I statements" are not necessary for understanding of communication might consider that thoughts projected outward with pointed fingers and YOU statements directed at their lesson partners is a mistake which has the potential for correction here and now......this very day in lesson 14.

There is so often thoughts projected outward about the body, about illness, about WHAT we CREATE TO SEE, I have so often heard the perception that "YOU" are responsible for creating ALL THE EFFECTS seen as thoughts projected outward IN THIS world. That is finger pointing and scapegoating which leads to separation BECAUSE it is a fear based thought projected outward.

When I take the option to change the statement from YOU to me, when I learned HOW to make that same statement an I statement, I always feel safe to ask for what I want and I always feel connected to my lesson partner knowing that they will try to give me what I want because they know I WANT ONLY LOVE.

"WHAT GOD DID NOT CREATE DOES NOT EXIST. AND....EVERYTHING that does exist EXISTS AS HE CREATED IT....

Do not have more than three practice periods WITH today's idea UNLESS YOU FIND THEM COMFORTABLE. IF YOU DO [find them comfortable], IT WILL BE BECAUSE YOU REALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY ARE FOR...

The idea for today is ANOTHER STEP in LEARNING TO LET GO THE THOUGHTS YOU HAVE WRITTEN ON THE WORLD, and SEE the WORD of God in their place. The EARLY steps in this EXCHANGE, which CAN TRULY be called salvation, can BE QUITE DIFFICULT and even QUITE PAINFUL.

SOME OF THEM WILL LEAD YOU DIRECTLY INTO FEAR.

YOU WILL NOT BE LEFT THERE. YOU WILL GO FAR BEYOND IT.

OUR DIRECTION IS TOWARD PERFECT .......SAFETY.......AND PERFECT PEACE....

With eyes closed, THINK OF ALL THE HORRORS IN THE WORLD THAT CROSS YOUR MIND....NAME EACH ONE SPECIFICALLY and THEN deny its reality. GOD DID NOT CREATE IT [ ALL the horror in the world that CROSS YOUR mind}...

FOR EXAMPLE:
GOD DID NOT CREATE THAT WAR, AND so it is not REAL

GOD DID NOT CREATE THAT AIRPLANE CRASH, AND so it is not REAL

GOD DID NOT CREATE THAT ......

Suitable subjects for the APPLICATION of today's ida also include anything YOU ARE ARE AFRAID MIGHT HAPPEN TO YOU, OR ANYONE ABOUT WHOM YOU ARE CONCERNED.

IN EACH CASE, NAME THE 'DISASTER' QUITE SPECIFICALLY. DO NOT USE GENERAL TERMS.

For example, DO NOT SAY, God created illness,, "

BUT, GOD DID NOT CREATE CANCER, " or heart attacks, or AIDs, or WHATEVER MAY AROUSE FEAR IN YOU.

THIS IS YOUR PERSONAL REPERTORY OF HORRORS AT WIHICH YOU ARE LOOKING. These things are PART OF THE WORLD YOU SEE.

SOME OF THEM ARE SHARED ILLUSIONS, and OTHERS ARE part of YOUR PERSONAL HELL. IT DOES NOT MATTER<

WHAT GOD DID NOT CREATE CAN ONLY BE IN YOUR OWN MIND APART FROM HIS. [OE WB pg 16].

Today we have the opportunity to potentially recognize how God is scapegoated and therefore THE MIND is SEPARATED from the relief of having THOUGHTS which are different from "YOUR PERSONAL REPERTORY OF HORRORS AT WIHICH YOU ARE LOOKING. These things are PART OF THE WORLD YOU SEE."

ACIM is first and foremost about me...THIS is so absolutely saying beware of "pointing fingers" when communicating with words. LOOK OUT when generalizing about "WE, US, THEM...YOU." That form of communication is a twisted belief that what there IS IN THIS WORLD THAT WE ALL SEE AS HORRORS is a GENERALITY of THINKING .....

When I hear, read, experience communication about this idea stated as...

"We all have responsibility for the suffering in the world, for the holocaust....whatever BECAUSE we have the thoughts of war and suffering in our minds."

I always hear a thought distortion projected outward. I always WANT to ask the work smith to reframe the thought into an I statement, which would be something like this,......

I see suffering and horror in this world. I am responsible for my FEARFUL feelings ABOUT what I see. I, personally, have fearful thinking about the suffering and the horrors in this world. I WANT this world to SEE my thought projected outward of LOVE. I know GOD DID NOT CREATE the suffering and the horror I see in this world and He WANTs me ONLY to do my part by NOT projecting my own... "PERSONAL REPERTORY OF HORRORS AT WIHICH I AM LOOKING. These things ARE PART OF THE WORLD I SEE."

They ARE part of the world I see. I have total responsibility for ME. AND..... I can have the peace of God if and when I choose to take this required course AND learn that I do NOT have to scapegoat God for all the personal hell and horror in my mind or from the thoughts projected outward from and with those I LOVE when "I am afraid of what might happen to me or to ANYONE ABOUT WHOM I AM CONCERNED."

Today I read we are given and exercise in learning HOW NOT POINT FINGERS in words, thoughts or body behaviors........DO use I statements as THE Form, of remembering "I" am responsible for taking 'ANOTHER STEP IN LEARNING TO LET GO THE THOUGHTS WHICH I HAVE WRITTEN ON THE WORLD, AND SEE THE WORD OF GOD IN THEIR PLACE."

I am sooooooooo grateful to have this practice about me. I feel love and connection when I hear and see and read and experience my lesson partners taking responsibility for their own SPECIFIC naming feelings, thoughts projected outward adding the bonus THOUGHT....

GOD DID NOT CREATE A MEANINGLESS WORLD and therefore I am not meaningless and am worthy of being treated with respect and communication which always has the potential for fear to shift to love. We are being taught over and over and over SPECIFICITY IS REQUIRED in all forms in which we USE THE BODY AS A COMMUNICATION DEVICE.

I WILL NOT BE LEFT in the intense emotional arousal of fear and anxiety ......I AM GOING FAR BEYOND.....MY direction is toward PERFECT SAFETY and PERFECT PEACE. SEE THIS WORLD....feel THE SPECIFIC feeling. NAME IT SPECIFICALLY.....SEE ONLY YOUR OWN SPECIFIC THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD......choosing specifically what meaning you have given to YOU OWN specific projection. I am grateful form the strong encouragement in todays practice...."Do not have more than three practice periods with today's idea...UNLESS YOU FIND THEM COMFORTABLE. IF YOU DO, IT WILL BE BECAUSE YOU REALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY ARE FOR!!!!!!!!!!"

I REALLY, REALLY, REALLY, REALLY DO UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY ARE FOR...and I still have to practice and I always WANT A Lesson partner who WANTS what I WANT......specifically!

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Joanie Goss (Joanie)
Username: Joanie

Registered: 12-2007
Posted on Sunday, January 13, 2013 - 03:03 pm:   

Thank you, Christine for your comments on these lessons.
I find that if I reread them during the day and apply them
exactly as advised then the outcome is different. There
is a letting go of "thinking I know because I've done them
before" or having to understand them. It is in applying
the ideas that the ideas are shown to be true. I sometimes
have to very slowly repeat the idea and that alone can slow
down my mind and I can see what I am attempting to hide.
I love the early lessons!! Thank you, God!!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, January 13, 2013 - 01:16 pm:   

Lesson 13
A meaningless world engenders fear.

"Todays idea is really ANOTHER FORM of the preceding one, except that is is MORE SPECIFIC as TO THE EMOTION AROUSED....

RECOGNITION of meaninglessness AROUSES INTENSE ANXIETY in all the separated ones.

It REPRESENTS a situation in which GOD AND THE EGO "CHALLENGE" EACH OTHER AS TO WHOSE MEANING IS TO BE WRITTEN IN THE EMPTY SPACE WHICH MEANINGLESSNESS PROVIDES....

It IS ESSENTIAL, therefore, that you LEARN TO RECOGNIZE the meaningless AND ACCEPT WITHOUT FEAR.

If you are fearful, it is certain that you will endow the world with attributes which it does not possess and crowd it with image that do not exist....

The exercises for today....ARE to be PRACTICED in a SOMEWHAT DIFFERENT WAY...
1. With EYES CLOSED, REPEAT today's idea to yourself A MEANINGLESS WORLD ENGENDERS FEAR.
2. OPEN your EYES AND LOOK ABOUT SLOWLY, saying:
I am LOOKING at a meaningless world.
3. Repeat this statement I AM LOOKING AT a meaningless world.
Then CLOSE your EYES and conclude with:
A meaningless world engenders fear BECAUSE I THINK I AM IN COMPETITION WITH GOD.....

THIS IS our FIRST ATTEMPT at STATING and EXPLICIT CAUSE AND EFFECT RELATIONSHIP OF A KIND which YOU ARE VERY INEXPERIENCED IN RECOGNIZING. DO NOT DWELL ON THE CONCLUDING STATEMENT, and TRY NOT EVEN TO THINK OF IT except during the exercise periods. [OE WB pg 15}

ACIM, for me, is about relationships, relationships all have cause and effect. Usually the effect is RECOGNIZED and experienced as AFFECT/EMOTION. ACIM and my life experiences, all of my relationship experiences and what I learned about me as A Spirit have helped me along my way to RECOGNIZE HOW I learned that God "aroused emotion" in my mind, body, spirit and intellect of FEAR!

And, until I was ready, willing and able, to ALLOW the simplest of THINKING.....which believe me I did not think I would/could/should EVER believe.......God me, I AM LOVE and all the meaning I gave to the feelings and thoughts FEAR AROUSED as possible and THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH I could not help but "dwell on the concluding statement" which sure seemed like someone was trying to get me to give up my belief that God was anything "different" than an image of FEAR, an idea of punitive-sexually abusing-angry-violent belt wielding- shaming-bullying-humiliating FATHER figure....THE EXPERIENCE OF FEAR INCARNATE!!!!!

In all my studies of every religion, metaphysical discipline I had grown into thinking differently about me and a divine essence long before I came to study and practice ACIM so God wasn't the most "challenging" shift I had BUT now I AM different in my thinking, feeling, seeing, hearing.....perceiving. I wonder what this knowing and practice really means WHEN relating with those who still hold God in their minds as I did. God is Known only as something .......A thought, AN image, EMOTIONAL AROUSAL FEAR AROUSING INTENSE ANXIETY and CAUSING relational separation.....

We. me. as miracle workers bring our mirrors of awareness and RECOGNITION about the behavior of ONLY PROJECT OUR THOUGHTS OUTWARD as demonstrations of LOVE to those who are seeking the peace and feeling of learning that they too can RECOGNIZE "THE EMOTION AROUSED" from the idea of "meaningless" related to THIS "world" AND the "CHALLENGING" intense anxiety aroused as SEPARATION experience of SELF when the word God is used to teach.

My prayer today is....that someONE who is still fearful of the idea's that God is a word for LOVE. LOVE can always replace FEAR and intense anxiety when IT IS RECOGNIZED as A CHALLENGING intensely aroused emotion!

Thank you ACIM for the forms available to those who THINK that just because it cannot be proven IT CAN BE THOUGHT by open minds joining together as bodies listening, learning and doing all that is given to us from Source.....SEEING ONLY our own THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD when our Brothers, Sisters, all lesson partners are projecting thoughts outward of intense fearful emotional anxious arousal. WHEN children project thoughts and behave in the form of shooting guns and killing bodies I see the fear, the anxiety. I have had relationships with others who project the exact same thoughts for me to see. I do see thoughts and behaviors projected outward from others and the world.

I feel sadness, fear, anxiety and intensity when I see the projections. I WANT to feel LOVE when I feel fear, anxiety, intense emotional arousal. I have learned that what is projected as the thoughts of others and the world ARE NOT THE CAUSE of my feeling. ONLY the thoughts I THINK ABOUT MY own fearful arousal and intensely aroused anxiety.....or happy-loving-joyous and intensely exquisite emotional arousal!

NOW I choose how I will behave FROM my emotional arousal in THE behavioral FORM of PROJECTING MY THOUGHTS OUTWARD!

yippeeeee for LOVE! My mind and my capacity to love and be loved made a quantum leap the very moment I RECOGNIZED the truth of this simple statement....

"RECOGNITION OF MEANINGLESS AROUSES INTENSE ANXIETY IN ALL THE SEPARATED ones. it REPRESENTS a SITUATION IN WHICH GOD and the ego 'CHALLENGE" EACH OTHER AS TO WHOSE MEANING IS TO BE WRITTEN IN THE EMPTY SPACE WHICH MEANINGLESS PROVIDES. [OE WB pg 15].

ACIM IS ABOUT BEING in THIS world actively participating FEELING EMOTIONS to relate in all forms, IT IS ABOUT being human and RECOGNIZING...EMOTIONAL AROUSAL....INTENSE ANXIETY. Using THE ego in contrast to God as "CHALLENGE" of learning how discern seeing AND....seeing with VISION. ALL THE SAME!

I truly think and experience that tooooo often when one has forgotten this EXPLICIT exercise embedded in the wholeness of Spirits having human experiences the ability to communicate "explicit cause and effect relationships" with those we are having intensely emotionally aroused relationships with leads to SPECIALNESS and separation. Relationships remain in the realm of meaningless as valued and meaningful!

ACIM is calling all bodies to RECOGNIZE how emotionally intense arousal and the effects of intense anxious arousal as a FORM FOR thinking that relationships which are filled with separation, fear and anxiety could ever really be anything but special. We often accept such relationships as ok but when the relationship feeling is infused with separation AND what is WANTED is partners agreeing on the idea's of NOT SEPARATION .......just how does that work to heal minds and bodies feeling intense emotional arousal and anxiety as relational??????

RELATIONSHIPS...........?????????? Ignoring, avoiding or just not seeing/feeling RECOGNIZING emotions is a form of special relating. Today we are called to practice the exercise of RECOGNIZING and LOOKING directly at SPECIFIC EMOTIONS and THE EFFECT experienced-felt as intense ANXIOUS arousal. I am sure not being a very available partner when I am like that. I am always practicing separation from others when I am like that BECAUSE I am NOT relating to anything, anyone BUT me. I imagine this is the underpinnings for those who choose relationships with multiple people rather than one.

It makes complete sense to me now that someone who finds that not recognizing the relationship cause and effect of intense emotional arousal, acting out behaviors- projecting their thoughts of relationship separation, caused by the intense anxiety of emotional arousal and the need to be separate from others as reasonable explanation for not choosing one partner.

AND.....as ACIM teaches THERE IS ALWAYS ANOTHER FORM OF THINKING, FEELING and BEHAVING. All GOOD eh? SIINCE all forms whether positive or negative are ALL THE SAME it only stands to reason that the ONLY PURPOSE for relating is RECOGNIZING how, what, when, why we are relating as Spirit's having human experiences........feelings are the basis of all thinking behaviors! AMEN Jesus, my Elder brother.

"RECOGNITION OF MEANINGLESS AROUSES INTENSE ANXIETY IN ALL THE SEPARATED ones. it REPRESENTS a SITUATION IN WHICH GOD and the ego 'CHALLENGE" EACH OTHER AS TO WHOSE MEANING IS TO BE WRITTEN IN THE EMPTY SPACE WHICH MEANINGLESS PROVIDES. [OE WB pg 15].
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, January 12, 2013 - 12:54 pm:   

January 12 - ACIM Workbook Lesson 12
I am upset because I see a meaningless world.

"What is meaningless is neither good nor bad. Why, then, should a
meaningless world upset you? If you could accept the world as
meaningless and let the truth be written upon it for you, it would
make you indescribably happy. But because it is meaningless, you are
impelled to write upon it what you would have it be. It is this you
see in it. It is this that is meaningless in truth. Beneath your words
is written the Word of God. The truth upsets you now, but when your
words have been erased, you will see His. That is the ultimate purpose
of these exercises."

The pearl I read in this is .....

If you could accept the world as
meaningless and let the truth be written upon it for you, it would
make you indescribably happy.

WHAT upsets us is an empty slate, a canvas without paint; we can not resist, we have to paint OUR meaning on it, and when we do, what we COULD see iS...............pick an adjective, any adjective. Important in the exercise instructions for this practice today is the IMPLICIT statement...

"This is a BEGINNING step IN LEARNING to GIVE THEM ALL EQUAL VALUE......

IF TERMS WHICH SEEM POSITIVE rather than negative occur to you, INCLUDE THEM.

IF such terms occur to you, use them along with the rest. You may NOT YET UNDERSTAND why these "nice" adjectives belong in these exercises, BUT REMEMBER THAT A "GOOD" WORD IMPLIES A "BAD" ONE,

And, A "SATISFYING WORLD" IMPLIES AN "UNSATISFYING" ONE. All terms which cross your mind are suitable subjects for today's exercises. THEIR SEEMING QUALITY DOES NOT MATTER.

Toooooo often it seems that ONLY the bad or negative adjectives are focused on in dialogues about ACIM and the good or SATISFYING ONES seem to be absent, avoided or ignored. Maybe just simply FORGOTTEN?

This lesson is one which has elements of learning about CAUSE and EFFECT on AFFECT. Could be used for consideration of HOW human relationships and communication can go so abysmally of the rails.

BUT, seems to me, it COULD also just as quickly be healed IF there is mutual agreement about communication with a basis for communicating predicated on an idea like....WHAT upsets us is an empty slate, a canvas without paint; we can not resist, we have to paint OUR meaning on it, and when we do, what we COULD see iS...............pick an adjective, any adjective.

AND IF the adjective is negative WE CAN ALSO CHOOSE a positive WHICH IS EQUAL VALUE.

In the commentary today A. Watson uses this in a personal relationship example of a disappointing exchange with a girlfriend in which he "FELT.....spit upon, put down, second-class citizen." AND was angry AT HER for HIS FEELINGS.

The epiphany, and cause and effect learning, is...
"I realized that I was CHOOSING to see HER AS THE CAUSE of my upset. BUT it was THE WAY I WAS THINKING about the situation that was making me miserable. IF I WANTED TO I COULD STILL BE HAPPY."

How many thousands of times have I had this exact disappointing exchange with a friend, lover, family member? HOW many times have I THOUGHT THEY WERE THE CAUSE of MY FEELINGS? HOW many "relationships" have ended or been upsetting and fearful BECAUSE I FORGOT that I ALWAYS have the CHOICE to think.....

IF I WANTED TO I COULD STILL BE HAPPY!!!!

For me this sure shifts the perception that YOU CAUSE my feelings when we have a disappointing, negative, exchange. I am responsible for WHAT I THINK ABOUT MY FEELINGS. The cause is irrelevant AND REALLY IF I think YOU cause my negative feelings then I MUST relinquish all authority to you for my positive feelings.....THEY ARE ALL EQUAL.

WHO in their RIGHT mind would ever agree that YOU CAUSE ALL OF MY FEELINGS? NOW that is truly INSANE THINKING.

Yesterday I thought I was having a disappointing exchange with a Brother. I had negative feelings AND I did remember that I CAN ALWAYS include THE positive feeling and thought....

I will always have negative disappointing exchanges and they are ALL EQUAL with HAVING positive satisfying exchanges WHEN I do NOT think YOU CAUSE my feelings.

This past year I have had many disappointing exchanges related to causing feelings with no positive resolution to equalize the communication. While it has been hard and challenging ACIM has been a happy go to for healing my mind. Each time I practice simple ideas I do shift my perception from
THOUGHT's that you cause my feelings to "I feel my feelings negative AND positive." "I give all the meaning to what I see, feel, hear, read, experience from past learning"

AND CAN/COULD choose to paint the canvas NOW with meanings of my True IDENTITY......forgiving myself for the thoughts the past have meaning now.

I am reminded of Tony's stated perception about ACIM not being about behavior.........

For me, the idea that when I have a disappointing exchange with someone I love and relate to and with CAN/COULD also BE...
IF I WANTED TO I COULD STILL BE HAPPY.......surely has change my relationship behaviors. WE WILL behave differently in our relationships WHEN the perception " you cause my feelings" includes.... AND.....IF I WANTED TO I COULD STILL BE HAPPY!!!!

This sort of relationship communication agreement could make for more happy, holy instants and increasing experiences of holy relationships.....add into this the exercise which reminds us of THE BEHAVIOR practice THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD from lesson 8 related to SEEING ONLY THE PAST....

" No one REALLY sees anything.

HE SEES ONLY HIS THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD."

As a relationship communication NOW I know that when I am having a disappointing exchange and think that what I see is you causing my feelings. WHAT I SEE with my eyes, experience outside of me, IS ONLY THE PAST.

WHEN I fully accept, understand, recognize and appreciate that added to the idea's related to meaning....THEN, with repetition and never-ending practice WHEN I make the mistake of thinking that you or something outside of me is the cause of my upset.....

I can/do/will choose MY relationship and communication behaviors. The happy knowing for me now is when I RECOGNIZE I am seeing only the past and the thoughts and feelings relate to the past THEN I can PROJECT OUTWARD ONLY THOUGHTS I WANT TO SEE.

None of this exercise is about NOT SEEING what others AND the world projects for me to see. In fact it is telling....see what you see in order not to separate yourself from the "feelings" and "thinking" I WANT TO PROJECT OUTWARD.

My feelings and thoughts about a disappointing exchange yesterday were balanced by the end of the day with the REAL TRUTH.....IF I WANTED TO I COULD STILL BE HAPPY!!!! And I was. I fell asleep with the loving projection that my upset was NOT CAUSED by anything other than confusion and a call to choose again. ALL things do work for good especially when I am not holding anyone responsible for causing or usurping authority for my feelings......positive or negative!!!!!!! What a relief to have this exercise AGAIN!!!!!!!

The very next time someone tells me they are upset BECAUSE I did something and they feel I caused their fearful upset I will listen to their thoughts projected outward. I WILL feel my feelings about what I see, hear projected. Search my mind for my thoughts about the feelings I have from the projected thoughts.

AND....I WILL first choose the thought....IF I WANTED TO I COULD STILL BE HAPPY, then I willfully will project outward a thought of love as my chosen relationship behavior.......then no matter what I say I know that I have projected what I want to see and the outward project is NOT OF THE PAST for that moment! I can create my own happy dreams in this world in relationships of the body!!!!!!!!! Now to have more mirrors who are speaking and practicing this language eh?


Must follow IF you cause my negative feelings must also cause my positive feelings.......this practice exercise tells me that is true!

WHAT would that same about me IF I give over to you total responsibility for my feelings? WHAT kind of relationship would that be eh?????? SPECIAL.SPECIAL.SPECIAL!!!!!!! Think about that as a relationship communication paradigm.....is that how we SHOULD be behaving with each other or the world????????

ACIM IS provocative thinking! It is also provoking relationship behaviors with ourselves, then with others and then with and to the world..... love to all
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, January 09, 2013 - 11:19 am:   

Lesson 9

I SEE NOTHING AS IT IS NOW.

"...But while you MAY BE ABLE TO ACCEPT IT INTELLECTUALLY, IT IS UNLIKELY THAT IT WILL MEAN ANYTHING AS YET!!!!

" MIRACLES ARE THOUGHTS. Thoughts represent lower-order or higher order REALITY. This is the BASIC DISTINCTION BETWEEN INTELLECTUALIZING. ONE MAKES the physical and the OTHER CREATES the spiritual, and WE BELIEVE IN WHAT WE MAKE OR CREATE. [Miracle Principle 12. OE Text pg 3-4]."

It says here there is no separation for belief in WHAT WE MAKE OR CREATE. It is saying there is NO separation of "Thoughts represent lower-order or higher order REALITY."

Separation does and always will exists as confusion about the idea of seeing when fear is intellectualized in debates about seeing REALITY from a perception that seeing is ABOUT external REALITY... ....."No one really sees anything. He SEES ONLY HIS THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD" for me.

The use of intellectualizing debate about the language is useful and can also get in the way of true and authentic experiences of holy instants and holy relationships. On pg 4 of the text there is a very important footnote, which for me makes staying focused on projecting ONLY THE THOUGHTS OUTWARD I want to see....

"The term "Spiritual eye" is later replaced by the Holy Spirit, and the "physical eye" becomes the ego. THE EMPHASIS ON THE TWO WAYS OF SEEING, however, REMAINS THROUGHOUT."

For me this validates the minds need to have choice...ACIM uses the learning device of juxtaposition--THE TWO WAYS IF SEEING THROUGHOUT as a form for distinction BETWEEN intellectualizing and thinking. AND it clearly says to me DO NOT SEPARATE them lest my mind remain separated leading PROJECTED THOUGHTS OUTWARD of fear as the only choice available.

My lesson partner and i were talking about this significant teaching and it came out for us that when one has no experience of using JUXTAPOSITION of feelings/emotions of fear - love the mind has no way to RECOGNIZE having choice. When a mind is not ready and willing to entertain the idea of choices as a practice of juxtaposition the fear and separation will make seeing their thoughts projected outward pretty scary !

We as miracle workers can use the exercises as healing of our minds, fully aware of our fearful feelings....searching our minds for the fearful thoughts about the fearful feelings then CHOOSING very carefully and thoughtfully WHAT THOUGHTS TO PROJECT OUTWARD TO SEE REALITY without separating ourself.

On page 4 and in lesson 8 we are given exercises about HOW to use the Course for relationship and HOW not to separate feelings, thinking, seeing and projecting without thorough searching of the mind and choosing WHAT THOUGHTS TO PROJECT OUTWARD as one's internal reality for me to see me projected outward...

These seem to be words to live by.....to MAKE AND CREATE either special relationships or holy instants and holy relationships.....


"The term "Spiritual eye" is later replaced by the Holy Spirit, and the "physical eye" becomes the ego. THE EMPHASIS ON THE TWO WAYS OF SEEING, however, REMAINS THROUGHOUT." This could be ACIM's RULES for DEBATE as A FORM of teaching/learning/sharing and practice. Just me.

My goal this year is to MAKE AND CREATE holy, holy, holy, THOUGHT PROJECTIONS OUTWARD attracting others making and creating exactly the same over and over and over and over again!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Tuesday, January 08, 2013 - 11:39 am:   

Lesson 8

My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts.

Language, language, language....This IDEA stated IS could seem to be telling the reader YOU KNOW THIS and since it is so firm IF I do NOT KNOW "my mind is preoccupied with past THOUGHTS" I just might be thinking.....F-you MY MIND is perfectly fine and IS not in the least "preoccupied WITH past thoughts." Yeow watch out for mother bears protecting their innocent cubs when the fear of THE UNKNOWN sneaks up on ya!

AGAIN TODAY we have an opportunity to choose to practice the exercise of working toward RECOGNIZING SEEING and FEELING both related to THINKING with the purpose of accepting who we are as perfect love while seeing, feeling and thinking ie:being fear embodied.

"This idea is , OF COURSE [naturally] THE REASON WHY YOU SEE ONLY THE PAST. No one really sees anything [OOOOOOOOH REALLY?????].

important language clue here for choosing to "DO" pertaining to the idea of PROJECTION, which comes further down the road....

He SEES ONLY his THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD!!!!!

The mind's preoccupation with the past is THE CAUSE OF THE TOTAL MISCONCEPTION ABOUT TIME FROM WHICH your SEEING SUFFERS. Your mind CANNOT GRASP THE PRESENT, which is the only time there is.

I just love how ACIM, through its use of language, so often using the tool of "reasoned argument" to engage the reader in considering THE IDEA of the day in order to relate to other minds also considering THE IDEA of the day .....here we have

IT [the mind preoccupied with the past and cannot grasp the present AND projected only its thoughts outward] THEREFORE CANNOT UNDERSTAND TIME AND [ergo.... ]CANNOT, IN FACT [truth not perception or seeing only thoughts projected outward] UNDERSTAND ANYTHING.... [OE WB pg 9. ]"

I do remember when I was not ready for that leap of faith. And was particularly resistant to those who thought they knew the best way for me to "get it." Funny, now I OF COURSE thank them all profusely for what I did not know as TRUTH and for all the "emotions" I have to have with my lesson partners each and every day to join my mind with peace and joy as I just do the exercises.

My experience with other's walking the path is these early lessons can easily seem to lose their punch. The effect of simple relating to self for understanding when the mind's preoccupation with past thoughts is interfering with relationships with others. There is a frequent misperception about projection and "seeing" that gets PROJECTED about WHAT we SEE. WHAT we see is about judging either self or other or the world OF sight. He we are giving the learning opportunity to exercise the mind that IT may recognize THE REASON WHY YOU SEE ONLY THE PAST. Working toward the powerful knowing and internal practice of relating with this idea ever present as SEEING and PROJECTION....

Lesson 8 gives us the simple and always available language correction and relationship guidance. THOUGHTFULNESS about how one WANT's to behave with and to others about SEEING and time.

No one really sees anything. ie: we are ALL ALIKE, no separation.
He SEES ONLY his THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD. ie: all about me projecting my thoughts outward. NOT about what I see. This is a very, very, very powerful practice for discerning the difference of what I see, what I am responsible FOR seeing BECAUSE the first step is SEEING ONLY THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD. That is BEHAVING modification if I ever read it. AND often I hear and read Brothers and Sisters making an interpretation of projection about this being about responsibility for WHAT I SEE....pretty clear it is NOT about SEEING.

It is ONLY HIS THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD he sees.

Any body ready for change?

The end of the lesson is, as always, lovingly and respectfully giving permission to do this the best you are able and to be kind and loving to yourself as you accept the readiness and willingness to TRY.

"The exercises for today SHOULD be done with eyes closed. This is becuase you actually cannot see anything, and it is easier to recognize that, no matter how vividly you may picture a thought, you are not seeing anything. With as little investment as possible, search you mind for the usual minute or so, merely noting the thoughts you find there. Name each one by the central figure or theme it contains, and pass on to the next....

Introduce the practice period by saying:

I SEEM to be thinking about ______

The name each of your thoughts specifically.

I SEEM to be thinking about [name of person], about [name of object], and [name of emotion]:

BUT my mind is preoccupied with past thoughts.


This CAN be done 4 or 5 times during the day, UNLESS YOU FIND IT IRRITATES YOU. IF you find it trying, 3-4 times are sufficient. You MIGHT FIND IT HELPFUL, however, TO INCLUE YOUR IRRITATION, OR ANY EMOTION WHICH THE IDEA MAY INDUCE, in the mind SEARCHING ITSELF. [ OE. WB pg 9]"

" Miracle-mindedness means miracle-readiness.

Readiness meant that you should always keep your PERCEPTIONS STRAIGHT, so that you will ALWAYS be ready, willing, and able. These are the essentials for "listen, learn, and do." You MUST be READY to listen, WILLING to learn, and ABLE to do. Only the last is involuntary because it is the APPLICATION of miracles which must be Christ-controlled. THE OTHER 2, WHICH ARE THE VOLUNTARY ASPECTS OF MIRACLE-MINDEDNESS, ARE UP TO YOU. [OE. text pag 11- 12]."

All of these related thoughts-idea's speak to me of the importance for recognizing how language can twist our minds and keep us separated from our true identities as simple loving beings. I might not experience a miracle or a holy instant if I have perceptions that projection is about seeing. Seeing being about the external, the other brother or sister, the world. I do now know that is a mistaken perception about seeing.

Lesson 8 tells us directly the corrected perception of seeing is about me, my internal world. KNOWING my THOUGHTS are what I project and WHAT I SEE is the effect of my own projected thoughts. This clearly refute the oft stated notion that I am responsible for what I see.....I see what I see. SEEING is separate and distinctly different from WHAT THOUGHTS I PROJECT.

Since this is not my first time choosing to practice these exercises, now I pray to have the peace of mind to gently and lovingly remind my lesson partners when they speak misperceptions about seeing as projecting. I hope to have the memory of lesson 8's power correction .....WE SEE ONLY our THOUGHTS PROJECTED OUTWARD.

When we know this as truth we have gained a relationship tool for more holy instants, more miracle experiences and REAL holy relationships. The contrast is Special Relationships are the predicated on the mistakes of misperception.....this is one example of how special relationships can be recognized.

My mind is preoccupied with the past WHEN I project outward what I saw/see from the past or am anticipating the future. THE PREsENT TIME IS ALL THERE IS.

ACIM has been posed as a radical form of thinking.....I think it is an opportunity to embrace change that could be radical or could just be a simple practice...one step at a time. You never go alone for your Brothers and Sisters are ALWAYS with you.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, January 07, 2013 - 10:30 am:   

Lesson 7

I SEE ONLY THE PAST

" This IDEA is particularly DIFFICULT TO BELIEVE at first. Yet it is the rationale for all of the preceding ones...

OLD IDEAS ABOUT TIME ARE VERY DIFFICULT TO CHANGE BECAUSE EVERYTHING YOU BELIEVE IS ROOTED IN TIME AND DEPENDS ON YOUR NOT LEARNING THESE NEW IDEAS ABOUT IT.

Do you see a cup, or are you merely reviewing your past experiences of picking up a cup, being thirsty, drinking from a cup, feeling the rim of a cup against your lips, having breakfast, and so on? How else woul dyou know whether or not this kink of cup will break if you drop it? What do you know about this cup except what you learned in the past? You would have no idea what this cup is except for your past learning. Do you, then, really see it?...

Look about you. This is equally true of whatever you look at. Acknowledge this by applying the idea for today indiscriminately to whatever catches you eye....

Do not linger over any one thing in particular, but remember to omit nothing specifically. Glance briefly at each subject, and then move on to the next. [OE WB pg 8]"

I truly love HOW ACIM is never telling us to give up anything. I am NOT told to stop feeling, stop thinking, forget the past etc....

using the learning device of IDEA's .....I see only the past. And practice with exercises focused specifically on THIS IDEA I am beginning the process of recognizing WHAT I am capable of remembering about being A Spirit having human experiences.

This sentence has important meaning in ACIM language.....

"This IDEA is particularly DIFFICULT TO BELIEVE at first. Yet it is the rationale for all of the preceding ones..."

The lesson seems to be focused on the idea of "TIME" and these words call forth the idea of BELIEF, THINKING - rationally, PAST all related to TIME.

And the exercise seems quite simple and possibly irrelevant for some minds...however, it is quite insidiously teaching about JUDGEMENT without all the trappings of judgement being about fear, separation, attack etc.

This is a non-judgemental learning practice about feeling fear, thinking fear based thoughts from seeing the past learning in the present. When The Body is ready, willing and able to suspend belief in what is not known it is possible to learn that "I SEE ONLY THE PAST" is nothing more than the potential to recognize how the past is informing the present TIME blocking understanding of choice about THOUGHTS which are of the past learning....this exercise if practiced indiscriminately first with the cup as it says.......

"To be born again is to let the past go, and look without condemnation upon the present. [T-13.VI.3:5].

EVERYTHING I have learned, I learned FROM [language cue...from NOT in. ACIM's way of saying no judgment here simply CHOOSE AGAIN in the now.] the past; that cannot be disputed.....

WOW now we have the formula for A Forgiveness practice. I could choose to forgive myself for feeling afraid and thinking that the fear is caused by what I see, hear, read or experience to and from the external experiences. When I choose forgiveness for the feelings and the thoughts I can choose again without condemnation. Each time I practice forgiveness for the feelings and thoughts of past learning I feel love and I think love.

"OLD IDEAS ABOUT TIME ARE VERY DIFFICULT TO CHANGE BECAUSE EVERYTHING YOU BELIEVE IS ROOTED IN TIME AND DEPENDS ON YOUR NOT LEARNING THESE NEW IDEAS ABOUT IT."

I see only the past in this cup. I like that I can see this cup and remember the past associations I have related to this cup. I will use this exercise today....I am grateful I have accepted suspending my belief in fear and can/will/do use the rationale of feeling and thinking love as the reason I practice these exercises.

I see only the past for healing of my judgmental mind WANTING to learn forgiveness of the feelings and thoughts that are of fear and block my feeling and thinking love.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, January 06, 2013 - 01:39 pm:   

Lesson 6

I AM UPSET BECAUSE I see something that is not there.

Yesterday ..

I AM NEVER UPSET FOR THE REASON I THINK.

When my lesson partner and I hung up I sat, this morning, for an extended Vipaassana mediation, Vipassana means to SEE ALL THINGS AS THEY REALLY ARE.

My mind was on HOW these early lessons are so, so , so , so pivotal for experiencing miracles, discerning the SOURCE of thoughts & feelings. And, how off-putting they are to one who has no IDEA that the "UPSET's" they feel from the practice of repeating...

"This table does not mean anything
This chair does not mean anything

I HAVE GIVEN EVERYTHING I SEE .......ALL THE MEANING IT HAS FOR ME.

I DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING I SEE.....

THESE THOUGHTS DO NOT MEAND ANYTHING....They ARE LIKE THE THINGS I SEE.

I AM NEVER UPSET FOR THE REASON I THINK...." all relate to not YET recognizing how UPSET=FEELINGS and UPSET THINKING seem to be separate IDEAS.

And, the idea... "there are no small upsets. They are all equally disturbing to my peace of mind" could be anything but a statement of disrespect for one's belief in SEPARATION. These exercises seem to elicit REACTIONS justifying the idea of separation in many forms.....When was the last time someone was heard to say something like....."HOW dare you ask me to think about my upset as a form of fear? I believe my upset feelings and upset thinking is different and there are levels of upset. My upset thoughts and feelings are real.....there is nothing more here than what I feel, think, perceive, experience RIGHT NOW. My mind tells me this is it....don't ask me to think, feel, hear, experience differently THAT IS JUST TOOOOOOOOOOOO UPSETTING for me. To disturbing to disrupt my disturbed feelings and thinking! Common conversation from the upset mind. OOOOOOOOOOOH thank my Higher Mind for knowing NOW that I can and will shift my perception because I WANT TO! How about you???? What a amazing potential in ACIM to learn that we can choose our thoughts about what we are feeling, seeing, hearing and experiencing when upset! To simple really.

Now...I AM UPSET BECAUSE I see something that is not there??????

"The exercises with THIS IDEA ARE VERY SIMILAR TO THE PRECEDING ONES.

AGAIN,

1. IT IS NECESSARY TO NAME BOTH THE FORM OF UPSET (fear, anger, worry, depression and so on) AND

2. THE PERCEIVED SOURCE VERY SPECIFICALLY.

ie: I AM angry [FEARFUL] AT......BECAUSE I SEE SOMETHING that is not there.
I AM worried [AFRAID] ABOUT.......BECAUSE I SEE something that is not there. [OE WB pg 7]

Today's IDEA IS USEFUL FOR APPLICATION FOR ANYTHING THAT SEEMS TO UPSET YOU AND CAN PROFITABLY [ here is the word symbol leading to the idea of choosing value or helpfulness from listening, learning and doing] be used throughout the day FOR THAT PURPOSE.....

I am offered a glimpse of the use of PERCEPTION in the word BECAUSE and am offered an exercise to AGAIN ....NAME BOTH THE FORM of UPSET. And ....THE PERCEIVED SOURCE...here is A HINT about the word SOURCE!

Pretty cool eh? on day 6 a key and significant word SOURCE appears in relationship to NAMING THE FORM OF UPSET. THE FEELING of FEAR!!! For a new learner suggesting that UPSET IS FEARFUL FEELINGS may be a LOVE offering from a Brother or Sister who has been on the path a "little" while longer.

NAME THE FORM OF UPSET.....THE FORM of ANY upset simply put IS FEAR. WHEN I feel upset I can USE this exercise to NAME IT and then continue with the lesson......hopefully with a MOMENT's experience of comfort that THE IDEA's build as I walk gently on.....

The exercise reminds us that UPSET IS RELATED TO THOUGHTS that WE THINK ARE UPSETTING. Lesson 5 said "THIS IS NOT TRUE." BUT....we don't KNOW that yet BECAUSE we have not yet LEARNED HOW the form of the words will differ in use and CAUSE PERCEPTION to be confused with Knowledge. "HOW THE PERCEIVED SOURCE" could, for some be a very, extremely UPSETTING fearful IDEA when a Brother suggests that THE PERCEIVED SOURCE ACIM is guiding us to SEE is GOD.

Way tooooooooooooo early for such a notion that God is NOT THE SOURCE of UPSET! However, I SEE it is right here now for me to use as truly helpful and highly valuable for peaceful practice of the rest of the lessons exercise for today.....

"the three or four practice periods WHICH ARE REQUIRED......[then] SHOULD (IF you are ready, willing and able. Loving permission and encouragement to just try) be preceded by a minute or so of MIND SEARCHING, as before and the application of the idea to EACH UPSETTING THOUGHT UNCOVERED in the search.

Again , IF YOU RESIST APPLYING THE IDEA to some upsetting thoughts [SEPARATION] more than others, remind yourself of the the two cautions stated in the previous lesson:

There ARE NO SMALL UPSETS. THEY ARE ALL EQUALLY DISTURBING TO MY PEACE OF MIND.
AND:
I CANNOT KEEP THIS FORM OF UPSET AND LET THE OTHERS GO. For the purposes of these exercises, then, I WILL REGARD TEHM ALL AS THE SAME. [OE. WB pg7]."

It is important to note the sentence "FOR THE PURPOSES OF THESE EXERCISES." THESE EXERCISES are NAMING THE FORM OF UPSET and SEARCHING THE MIND FOR UPSETTING THINKING.

And, we get some so many of the core Course IDEA's in THE FORM of words in this exercise instruction. When I was still angry at God for everything I was NOT able to NAME the FORM OF UPSEST as FEAR. I learned to think, hear, see and experience God as an angry, bullying, punishing parentified visible and visceral image and experience. THE IDEA that THE SOURCE of my FEAR could be NAMED as upset and NOT be RELATED to GOD was beyond my comprehension.

To learn to recognize that WHAT I FEEL AS FEAR DISTURBS MY PEACE OF MIND???? What the hell...that can't be true. Was what I read in these early lessons before I was ready, willing and able to just TRUST the words....

"...you need not believe them, you need not accept them, and you need not welcome them....you may actively resist. NONE OF THIS WILL MATTER OR DECREASE THEIR EFFICACY. BUT.....ALLOW yourself to make NO EXCEPTIONS IN APPLYING THE IDEAS THE EXERCISES CONTAIN. WHATEVER YOUR REACTIONS to the ideas may be, use them. NOTHING MORE THAN THIS IS REQUIRED. [OE. WB pg 2].

WHATEVER YOUR REACTIONS....feelings&thoughts....USE THEM. They are THE PERCEIVED SOURCE for disturbing the peace of mind. ACIM offers another PERCEPTION for the SOURCE which created and can be called into perception for shifting the fear-based upsetting forms to another of PEACE OF MIND as real truth.

God .....my TRUE Identity is NOT THE Source of FEAR no matter what I was taught, no matter how I think, no matter what I read, no matter what I experience. I can choose the perception I think is most helpful and valuable for my peace of mind when I am upset AND think I am upset BECAUSE THE SOURCE IS SOMETHING I SEE....

Today I have a glimpse of how the promise and truth of God as THE SOURCE of LOVE, never fear, is being called to my mind in these words...."BECAUSE I see something that is not there." When I see, feel, hear and experience FEAR-UPSET I can recognize that I am seeing what I also THINK is not there.....LOVE! RIGHT here we are offered the potential to cultivate a personal relationship with Our Source....use whatever NAME give you peace of mind and welcomes the exercise practice!

The longer I remain wedded to my belief in my fearful thinking the less able I am to feel love and experience peace of mind. The more I stay practicing that the more and more separated I am from me, from others and from my world.....I mistake the source of the form of my upset and miss the feeling of love which is of my true source!

I AM UPSET BECAUSE I see something that is not there....There are no small upsets. They are all equally disturbing to my peace of mind. I cannot keep this form of upset and let all others go. For the purposes of these exercises, then, I WILL REGARD THEM ALL AS THE SAME that the Source of Love WILL be what IS THERE equally in my peaceful mind!

Holy Instants of Love.....SEE ALL THINGS AS THEY REALLY ARE
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, January 05, 2013 - 01:10 pm:   

Lesson 5

" I AM NEVER UPSET FOR THE REASON I THINK."

"THIS IDEA, like the preceding one, CAN BE USED WITH ANY person, situation, or event YOU THINK IS CAUSING YOU PAIN.

Apply it SPECIFICALLY to whatever you believe is the CAUSE OF YOUR UPSET, USING THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FEELING in whatever term seems accurate to you.

THE UPSET (THE feeling) may seem to be fear, worry, depression, anxiety, anger, hatred, jealousy, OR ANY NUMBER OF FORMS, all of WHICH WILL BE PERCEIVED AS DIFFERENT.

THIS IS NOT TRUE.....[OE. WB pg 6]

How powerful of an EXERCISE.. Practice a applying SPECIFICALLY...THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FEELING in whatever term seems accurate to you.

ACIM endorses feeling the feeling as A FEELING with the promise of THINKING differently WHEN

"you learn that form does not matter, each form becomes a proper subject for the exercises for the day.

APPLYING THE SAME IDEA TO EACH OF THEM SEPARATELY IS THE FIRST STEP IN ULTIMATELY RECOGNIZING THEY ARE ALL THE SAME. [OE WB paragraph number ONE, pg 6]."

We are directly and significantly told SPECIFICALLY USE THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FEELING in THIS EXERCISE of Lesson 5.

All too often the IDEA of SPECIFICALLY USING THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FEELING" in conversation, discussion, debate or other FORMs THE body, as a communication device seems to be lost, rejected, negated as worthy or valued.

Couldn't be anymore obvious to me HOW extremely important RECOGNIZING the feeling descriptions is for HEALING OF MINDs. HOW truly helpful these lessons and THE EXERCISES can/could be..."to train the mind to a different perception of everything and everyone in the world."

blessing and may you take joy and pleasure in "SPECIFICALLY USING THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FEELING IN WHATEVER TERM SEEMS ACCURATE TO YOU.......ULTIMATELY RECOGNIZING THEY ARE ALL THE SAME!!!!! [OE. WB pg 6.]

Seems so simple. NOT!!!! Please SHARE your FEELINGS! In this moment I am feeling calm and peaceful in the knowing that IF fear NOT LOVE.

Therefore.....simply put I AM NEVER upset, feeling fear worry, depression, anxiety, anger, hatred, jealousy or any number of forms, FOR THE REASON I THINK!

GOTTA FEEL THE FEELING to UNDERSTAND THE REASON....reasoning REQUIRES THINKING. Can't have one without the other ACIM suggests, loud and clear to me, in LESSON FIVE!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, January 03, 2013 - 11:51 am:   

Lesson 3

"I do not understand anything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place].

APPLY THIS IDEA....WITHOUT MAKING DISTINCTIONS OF ANY KIND......These are NOT EXERCISES IN JUDGEMENT....

SOME of the THINGS YOU SEE MAY HAVE EMOTIONALLY-CHARGED MEANING FOR YOU. TRY to lay such FEELINGS aside, and merely USE THESE THINGS EXACTLY AS YOU WOULD ANYTHING ELSE.

THE POINT...of the exercises is to
1. HELP YOU CLEAR YOUR MIND OF ALLL PAST ASSOCIATIONS
2. SEE THINGS EXACTLY AS THEY APPEAR TO YOU NOW
3. REALIZE HOW LITTLE YOU REALLY UNDERSTAND about them....

It IS THEREFORE ESSENTIAL that you KEEP A PERFECTLY OPEN MIND, UNHAMPERED BY JUDGMENT, in selecting the things to which THE IDEA for the day is to be applied. For this purpose one thing is like another-equally suitable and therefore equally useful. [OE WB pg 4}."

My lesson partner and I just finished our morning practice....this lesson suggests the "potential" to LEARN how to "practice" forgiveness for my THOUGHTS about my "FEELINGS" FROM WHAT I SEE. Huge leap if I am not able or willing to own that my fearful feelings are mine and not about anything I see. Fear is THE FEELING I "may" have from what I see AND if and when I am ready, willing and able to feel the fear as fear and choose NOT TO ACCEPT the feeling of fear has anything to do with what I am seeing then fearful feelings can become the vehicle for LEARNING HOW TO SEE with the understanding that what I see may have nothing to do with my feelings of fear. Before I was ready, willing and able to accept that my FEELING fear was just a feeling separate and distinct from what I was SEEING my THOUGHTS and actions would become the physical manifestations of the FEAR-based FEELINGS. I would run, hide, fight, rally against the injustice, falsely believe that my feelings were facts based on what I SAW-HEARD-READ-EXPERIENCED as the projections of others.

There is a wonderful saying that is applicable, and resonates as helpful in this ACIM construct for LEARNING HOW TO RECOGNIZE FEAR...as a simple practice of "I DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING I SEE IN THIS ROOM,"...

Feelings are NOT facts. They lie and deceive us and tell us of danger when there is none.

WHEN feelings become THE FACT which is used to justify or defend fear-based thinking and fear-based behaviors then relationship with self IS fear-based and then relationship with others will be fear-based, then it must also be surmised that relationship with the world will naturally be fear-based.

I remember how I felt in the time before I UNDERSTOOD how that process was keeping me afraid. I hated the saying.... Feelings are NOT facts. They lie and deceive us and tell us of danger when there is none.....UNTIL I was ready, willing and able to RECOGNIZE that I am responsible for my fearful FEELINGS. I can CHOOSE AGAIN about my feelings which I LEARNED naturally also shifts my THINKING about the feelings. WHEN I allow myself to feel my feelings as feelings and think about HOW my feelings are affecting my LEARNING I am less inclined to misperceive WHAT I SEE as the cause for the effect of fearful feelings.

I have to keep practicing this lesson because I SEE,-hear-read-experience, lots of THINGS that will have the effect/cause me to experience FEARFUL FEELINGS- AN affective response/reaction from what I see. I can choose again about WHAT I THINK about the feelings.....discriminating about what is fact about fear as a feeling. UNDERSTANDING-LEARNING HOW fear is a useful cue for thinking about what I see, how I want to relate to myself and others and the world has become a rich foundation for recognizing that if I choose to remain wedded to the love of fear as a fact and belief that what I see is the cause of my fear I am never happy and am not capable of SEEING what may be an offer of love.

This lesson can read like just more fear BUT when I was ready, willing and able to accept the notion from the introduction...."The PURPOSE of THESE EXERCISES is to train the mind to a different perception of everything in THE WORLD....REMEMBERING ...you need not believe them, you need not accept them, and you need not welcome them" I realized the depth of "blind faith" as a simple guide to JUST PRACTICE.

Show up for me no matter what I am seeing, hearing, reading, experiencing....just practice, practice, practice. I know that feelings are not facts and I am grateful to understand that I can always choose again the facts of my THOUGHTS about the feelings. Fearful feelings are just my bodies form for LEARNING to UNDERSTAND that I may not understand that what I SEE means anything AND, as lesson 2 states explicitly....

"I HAVE GIVEN EVERYTHING I SEE in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place, with my Brothers and Sisters] ALL THE MEANING IT HAS FOR ME."

As the reader it seems simple and filled with the OMG AHHHH HAAAAA! How silly I have been to THINK that I am FEELING AFRAID from WHAT I SEE.

A Workbook Companion says.....

"IF NOTHING I SEE MEANS ANYTHING, AND I HAVE GIVEN EVERYTHING I SEE ALL THE MEANING IT HAS FOR ME, THEN OBVIOUSLY I DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING I SEE.....

WHEN something happens that I interpret as unpleasant or upsetting, I CAN REALIZE THAT MY JUDGEMENT (making the feelings ABOUT THE happening fact) of "unpleasant" or my upset comes NOT from the thing or person or situation, but from my imagined understanding of it. BY REPEATING, " I DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING I SEE," I OPEN MY MIND to a NEW UNDERSTANDING from the HS. I use variants of the idea at times, such as "I don't know what this means" or "I have no idea what this is all about". [A. Watson pg 13].

When I learned that I could be ready, willing and able to accept that what I thought I understood I really did not then did I enter into a relationship of understanding how fear was experienced as love for myself, with others and with the world. I have such gratitude for learning that WHEN I let myself trust that I could imagine that I did not understand what I thought I understood then it became easier to relate to and with myself as love even when I feel afraid. This practice is especially helpful for me when I THINK that what I SEE, hear, read or experience relating to others, is the CAUSE of my feeling afraid and then think that separating myself will heal the fear. NEVER works that way for me......what does work for me is to remember that I get to choose my THOUGHTS about what I FEEL, I am in charge and have total control over my THOUGHTS about what I see. I AM RESPONSIBLE for HOW I THINK and PERCEIVE MY FEELINGS which are the effect of SEEING-hearing-reading-experiencing relating to and with myself, others and the world. MY affect- FEELINGS are NOT about anything that I see and when I choose to allow the feelings....when I do not make them facts ie:making up some story about them, thinking that someone made me feel this way etc, then the fear will rise and fall, run its course and the potential for LEARNING to forgive the fear-based thoughts and fear-based behaviors of separation can come and go more quickly and peace of mind will find its way into my mind as LOVE to replace all the fearful feelings, thoughts and behaviors!

I am reminded, by this lesson, of the saying....“Only Thing We Have to Fear Is Fear Itself” from FDR's inaugural speech...poignant and powerful in the similarity of the message...http://historymatters.gmu.edu/d/5057/

When a mind is ready, willing and able to recognize the potential for learning their own fearful feelings drive relationship behaviors then the actualization of more and more Holy Relationships is possible. It takes a lot of courage to want to CHANGE a mind about one's firmly rooted IDEA's, to entertain LEARNING that we do not understand what we believe, even if it is rooted in blindly believing, what we THINK we UNDERSTAND.

Giving up firmly held belief's even when they may seem unhelpful is easier than taking any leap of faith that what may be preventing one from relating and accepting LOVE is NOT UNDERSTANDING .....“Only Thing We Have to Fear Is Fear Itself” .

I was not capable of understanding what I did not understand until I was ready, willing and able to trust that learning about FEAR as LOVE. When I had the ability to forgive myself what I did NOT understand I was then ready to start to SEE what I see and over the years I have added to my repertoire of seeing WITH VISION......When I feel afraid I KNOW that the feeling is not a fact ie: I am not Afraid...I feel afraid. IF I do not make the feeling a fact I WILL choose THOUGHT's that are loving. I feel afraid WHEN I see, hear, read, experience....I choose loving thoughts about this feeling of fear. I WANT to relate to myself, my brothers and sisters and the world NOT as a fearful being.

As I practice this EXERCISE I have more and more happy dreams and more and more and more Holy Instants in my human relationships. I am grateful for this exercise today which I can choose to perceive as a LEARNING op with the simple EXERCISE of .....

"I do not understand anything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place]." This time, for me, this is about furthering my understanding about what I think I understand about "feeling" afraid of what I see, hear, read, experience and practicing THINKING about feeling afraid as related to human relationships and love!
Happy EXERCISING of minds!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Tuesday, January 01, 2013 - 04:27 pm:   

Lesson 1

"Nothing I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] means anything."

Just yesterday I read lesson 365, which starts with the idea Our Final LessonS, with my lesson partner. She expressed a readiness to experience ACIM more and much, much, much less in words and theory.

Our Final LessonS starts like this...."Our final lessons will be left as free of words as possible. We use them but at the beginning of our practicing and only to remind us that we seek to go beyond them..[OE WB pg 428]."

Lesson 365
"This holy instant would I give t You,
BeYou in charge. For I would follow You,
Certain that Your direction gives me peace.

IF I NEED A WORD to help me, He will give it to me. IF I NEED A THOUGHT, that will He also give. AND IF I NEED BUT STILLNESS AND A TRANQUIL ,OPEN MIND, these are the gift I will receive of Him. He is in charge BY MY REQUEST. And He will hear and answer because He SPEAKS FOR GOD, my Father and His holy Son. [OE WB pg 429]."

What a contrast to know that I have the choice to choose what I WANT as a spirit having a human experience. I have gone through this workbook twice with a daily lesson partner and each time I received lesson 365 wanting to ?????? start over?????begin again??????? continue??????

Language......oh the slipperiness of itsNESS!

Today I am with a lesson partner read Lesson 1 which starts out in the Introduction saying....

"A theoretical foundation such as the text is necessary as a background to make these exercises meaningful. Yet it is the exercises which will the goal possible. An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. It is the purpose of these exercise to train the mind to think along the lines which the course sets forth....

THE PURPOSE OF THESE LESSONS IS TO TRAIN THE MIND TO A DIFFERENT PERCEPTION OF EVERYTHING IN THE WORLD......

Some of thew IDEAS you will find hard to believe, and others will seem quite startling. It does not matte. YOU ARE MERELY ASKED TO APPLY THEM TO WHAT YOU SEE. You are not asked to judge them nor even to believe them. YOU ARE ASKED ONLY TO USE THEM. IT IS THERE USEE WHICH WILL GIVE THEM MEANING TO YOU, AND SHOW YOU THEY ARE TRUE.....

REMEMBER ONLY THIS------YOU NEED NOT BELIEVE THEM, YOU NEED NOT ACCEPT THEM, AND YOU NEED NOT WELCOME THEM. Some of them you may actively resist. NONE OF THIS WILL MATTER NOR DECREASE THEIR EFFICACY. But ALLOW YOURSELF TO MAKE NO EXCEPTIONS IN APPLYING THE IDEAS the exercises contain. WHATEVER YOUR REACTIONS TO THE IDEAS....USE THEM.....

NOTHING MORE THAN THIS IS REQUIRED. [OE WB pg 2]"

Don't yah just love how this is a never-ending cycle if THAT IS what you WANT? Or it can be a practice of start and stop. We have permission to SEE the WORLD, use the theoretical foundation of the text as a background to make these exercises meaningful. Lesson 365 is about KNOWING HOW to use the gifts of the HS BECAUSE "He is in charge BY MY REQUEST. And He will hear and answer me because He speaks for God" to me as ME.

What a gift to use this in any and all forms which any body could possibly want. The language is such that learning is possible no matter what the mind perceives! I loved my partner being so clear minded about not wanting to use words and language as her practice of ACIM for "awhile."


ACIM over and over and over guides as to "recognize" what we "truly WANT." It also uses the word "potential" often which I choose to think of as associated with getting what I "recognize" I "WANT." This past month I have thought a great deal about what I want from my practice in this learning/practice cycle and I know that now I need not learn about THE HS's role and use of language. I have total peace and comfort that "He is in charge BY MY REQUEST" so.....I WANT to RECOGNIZE the language and behaviors I choose for, and about, my requests as "I TRAIN MY MIND TO A DIFFERENT PERCEPTION OF EVERYTHING IN THE WORLD."

ACIM IS about this world, about how and what I SEE. I have IDEA's about "these exercises" and gladly continue to WANT to "APPLY THEM TO WHAT I SEE...TO USE THEM.....WHICH WILL GIVE THEM MEANING AND SHOW ME THEY ARE TRUE."

NOTHING I SEE IN THIS ROOM [on this street, from this window, in this place] MEANS ANYTHING.....

has ALL the meaning I would give to it because just yesterday...

This holy instant would I give to You,
BeYou in charge. For I would follow You,
Certain that Your direction gives me peace......

IF I NEED A WORD to help me, He will give it to me. IF I NEED A THOUGHT, that will He also give. AND IF I NEED BUT STILLNESS AND A TRANQUIL, OPEN MIND, these are the gifts I will receive of Him. He IS IN CHARGE BY MY REQUEST. And He WILL HEAR AND ANSWER me BECAUSE HE SPEAKS FOR GOD!!!!"

I could not possibly WANT for more than to recognize and SEE THE WORLD hearing God's voice. I am truly comforted in the knowledge that all of behaviors of thoughts and words have the POTENTIAL, by MY REQUEST, from the body as a communication device by "He who SPEAKS for God, my Father, and His HOLY CHILDREN!!!"

Peace to all the way one practices is not what is important it is how and with whom we speak this language!

"NOTHING I SEE IN THIS ROOM MEANS ANYTHING...

This table does not mean anything
This chair does not mean anything
This hand does not mean anything

That door does not mean anything
That body does not mean anything
That shadow does not mean anything

NOTICE that these statements are not arranged in any order (there is no order of difficulty among miracles), AND MAKE NO ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENCES IN THE KINDS OF THINGS TO WHICH THEY ARE APPIED (no judgement, a potential for return of awareness through seeing). THAT IS THE PURPOSE OF THE EXERCISE. The statement is merely applied to anything you see. As you practice applying the idea for the day, use it indiscriminately (the beginning of learning to see with vision...no discrimination).

DO NOT ATTEMPT TO APPLY IT TO EVERYTHING YOU SEE, THESE EXERCISES SHOULD NOT BECOME RITUALISTIC.

ONLY BE SURE THAT NOTHING YOU SEE IS SPECIFICALLY EXCLUDED. One thing is llke another as far s the application of THE IDEA is concerned (here is but another clue to how to behave while practicing seeing....ie: this is NOT A RITUALISTIC practice it is a learned behavior. Practice the learning and the behavior will naturally follow. This is a very powerful clue about HOW to behave pertaining to seeing and relating with the body as a communication device...giving and receiving miracles. THE first lesson SEE....recognize "THE PURPOSE OF THESE EXERCISES IS TO TRAIN THE MIND TO A DIFFERENT PERCEPTION OF EVERYTHING IN THE WORLD. Gotta SEE to train the mind to a different perception of everything IN THE world).

This past learning cycle has clarified how important it is for me to want to recognize that the world I SEE IS God's potential given me to be love no matter what language or behaviors are in THE VISION!

I am grateful as always to those who appear as lesson partners and welcome this cycle of listen, learn and do my practice using the whole thing....the theory of the text attached to the purpose of these lessons to train my mind to think along the lines which the course sets forth!
Blessed practice to all,
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, December 26, 2012 - 10:32 am:   

Lesson 360

"Peace be to me, the holy Son of God.
Peace to my brother, who is one with me.
LET ALL THE WORLD BE BLESSED WITH PEACE THROUGH US!!!!"

ACIM ....

A self-study Course...""Peace be to me, the holy Son of God."

SHARED as A UNIVERSAL Curriculum......

with another...."Peace TO my brother, who is one with me."

TOGETHER sharing it PEACE - our peace, THE peace of God-with
ALL the world...this world!.....

"LET ALL THE WORLD BE BLESSED WITH PEACE THROUGH US!!!!"

"Peace be to me; peace be to my brother; peace be to all the world through us. That is one way of summarizing what the Course is all about: finding peace within ourselves, sharing peace with another, and together sharing it with all the world. FINDING IT WITHIN OURSELVES IS THE BASIS. SHARING IT WITH ANOTHER CONFIRMS IT WITHIN US, AND THE RELATIONSHIP GIVES US A MICROCOSM IN WHICH TO LEARN TO EXTEND THAT PEACE. Having LEARNED TO SHARE TOGETHER, we then extend the peace to all the world. [A Workbook Companion, A. Watson pg 678}."

The Course so many times suggestes to us that we can CHOOSE what we WANT. At times challenging or confronting us about the IDEA of WANT.

"Do you WANT to be right or happy?"

ACIM teaches us to recognize what we WANT we already have AND can learn to remember what seems to be hidden or forgotten.....PEACE. Peace of mind! The fearful separated self is not peaceful. The fear of joining with others who share a Universal Idea such as......

Lesson 360

"Peace be to me, the holy Son of God.
Peace to my brother, who is one with me.
LET ALL THE WORLD BE BLESSED WITH PEACE THROUGH US!!!!"

dream in silence unaware they have the peace of God. THE PEACE that is their true Identity in TRUTH SHARED with all IN ALL MOMENTS they would choose to THINK differently about WHAT THEY WANT as peace of self.

There is a beautiful saying by Maya Angelou...."When someone tells you who they are. Believe them the first time."

I used to think that was a gift for me to SEE my brothers and sisters for who they told me they are. I have come to understand it more it this context of WANTING PEACE as ACIM poses. Funny how it is so, so, so, so, clear again in lesson 360.....A self-study to SHARE THE Universal Curriculum.

"The peace we receive AND give is God's peace. It is THE peace that comes OF KNOWING we are God's creation: ""IN HOLINESS WERE WE CREATED AND IN HOLINESS DO WE REMAIN""(1:5). ""I am Your Child, FOREVER JUST AS YOU CREATED ME, for the Great Rays remain FOREVER STILL AND UNDISTURBED WITHIN ME and included me in its stillness. TAHT STILLNESS ALWAYS EXISTS. There is a place in you, and in me, that is at perfect peace always. We can find that peace at any instant we choose to do so. To find it all we need do is to be still, to stop the interference (choose love when fear exists in our minds). THE PEACE IS ALWAYS THERE. { A Workbook Companion pg 679]."

It took me a very long time to accept that my PEACE can be disturbed by the fear that will invade my mind. WHEN I accepted without THE fear I was taught THAT there is a SOURCE OF PEACE separate and distinct from my disturbed peace.......THEN I knew I was NOT separate from me or my brothers and sisters no matter how fearful the relating.

I fully understood and accepted that I WILL be PEACEFUL in all instants when I know I am more than THE body the can be afraid even when it cannot be proven by the mind that is separated from MY MIND.

I know THE PEACE OF GOD now because I KNOW that I am always peaceful when I WANT to CHOOSE peace when in the presence of fear.

I am grateful for having lived long enough to shift my perception of me as ME with you and YOU and US WITH THEM!

Lesson 360

"Peace be to me, the holy Son of God.
Peace to my brother, who is one with me.
LET ALL THE WORLD BE BLESSED WITH PEACE THROUGH US!!!!"

I do THINK that when this world has a happy and peaceful knowing that they ARE CREATIONS of something that is NOT FEAR then will there be peace of minds....WHO will choose PEACE OF GOD over fear of the little mind that is dreaming.

I know I WANT PEACE and I am grateful for the skill to keep on practicing...knowing who I am so that WHEN I tell someone WHO I am they WILL believe me the first time and see what the eyes of the body see WITH THE VISION of their own Christ MIND...SHARING with me THE PEACE of God no matter how fearful THE body may feel.

A NEW Year, A NEW CYCLE, is approaching to open to the first pages over again....a new opportunity to KNOW THE PEACE of God. To WANT Joy and LOVE!

My practice this coming cycle HAS been strengthened and now validated here at .....

Lesson 360

"Peace be to me, the holy Son of God.
Peace to my brother, who is one with me.
LET ALL THE WORLD BE BLESSED WITH PEACE THROUGH US!!!!"
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, December 21, 2012 - 11:23 am:   

Lesson 355

"There is no end to all the peace and joy,
And all the miracles that I will give,
When I accept God's Word. Why not today?"

What AM I?

"...WE ARE THE HOLY Messengers of God WHO SPEAK for Him, and carrying His Word to everyone whom He has sent to us, WE LEARN THAT IT IS WRITTEN ON OUR HEARTS. And THUS OUR MINDS ARE CHANGED ABOUT THE AIM FOR WHICH WE CAME AND WHICH WE SEEK TO SERVE.

We BRING GLAD TIDINGS to the Son of God, who thought he suffered. Now is he redeemed.

And AS HE SEES the gate of Heaven stand open before him, he will enter in and disappear into the Heart of God."

HAVE TO SEE the gate, HAVE TO SEE the HEART of God....AND THE GOOD NEWS is we have the potential the possibility to SEE all of this right here in the illusion as ourselves and our Brothers! "WE ARE THE Holy Messengers of God WHO SPEAK for Him, AND CARRY HIS WORD TO EVERYONE....."

Self-Study means that I CAN do my part and SEEING is a learned behavior, A CHOICE, A PRACTICE. IF one has not, does not, will not, prefers not WHATEVER HOW EVER does NOT SEE THE GATE OF HEAVEN yet they may not believe this lesson....

"There is no end to all the peace and joy.
AND ALL THE MIRACLES THAT I WILL GIVE,
When I accept God's Word. Why not today."

ACIM is such a gift of love, love of self with SELF gently and sometimes not so gently telling us to see what you see AND also use THE VISION of Christ...GOD's Love AS WHAT I AM...

What AM I?

"...WE ARE THE HOLY Messengers of God WHO SPEAK for Him, and carrying His Word to everyone whom He has sent to use, WE LEARN THAT IT IS WRITTEN ON OUR HEARTS. And THUS OUR MINDS ARE CHANGED ABOUT THE AIM FOR WHICH WE CAME AND WHICH WE SEEK TO SERVE.

We BRING GLAD TIDINGS to the Son of God, who thought he suffered. Now is he redeemed.

And AS HE SEES the gate of Heaven stand open before him, he will enter in and disappear into the Heart of God."

HAVE TO SEE the gate, HAVE TO SEE the HEART of God....AND THE GOOD NEWS is we have the potential the possibility to SEE all of this right here in the illusion as ourselves and our Brothers! "WE ARE THE Holy Messengers of God WHO SPREAD for Him, AND CARRY HIS WORD TO EVERYONE....."

I DO see THE GATE OF HEAVEN and know that I also project what I SEE from my heart to the world.

Before I was able to give up my resistance to the fearful and terrifying images of God as my Christian upbringing thought me that HE was "responsible" for all the hate, death and painful experiences perpetrated on me and other humans I did NOT WANT to SEE the Gate of Heaven....there could NOT have possibly been any heaven that I was able to see.

In the Workbook Commentary today A. Watson gives a description of resistance related to WHY NOT TODAY....

"There is no answer to why we wait, because there are no reasons to wait. Nor has there ever been a reason. All there is to do in response is to let the constriction in our hearts unknown, to quell the resistance to the flow of love, and to open our hearts full y to every loving thing. To let ourselves be love; to let love be us. To desist from the belief that we are anything else but love.

The resistance that feels so great, like a stone wall, is nothing more that a cloud, unable to stop a feather. ONLY MY BELIEF IN ITS IMPENETRABILITY MAKES IT A BARRIER, like an elephant staked to a tiny peg in the ground, believing it cannot move because it has been trained to think it is chained to a tree. We think we are without live; we BELIEVE WE ARE UNLOVING. [A Workbook Companion pg 659]."

In the commentary today of What Am I he discusses the idea of "function" ..."We are the bringers of salvation" (3:1).....MY function, not yours or my Brothers or Sisters but mine and only mine.....self-study THAT I may choose then SHARING A Universal Curriculum of LOVE from God's Heart offering to others to SEE THE GATE OF HEAVEN as one with me in all my thoughts and actions.

A. Watson writes, as a possible and to me rather poignant potential perception of SEE....that I may be seen and teach others what they too can SEE....

"Have I REALLY CONSIDERED that THIS IS MY FUNCTION? Have I begun to realize that, each day AS I LIVE MY LIFE, this is what I am really living for-to bring salvation to the world?

We are NOT talking here about RESCUING PEOPLE; we are talking about SEEING THEM AS GOD CREATED THEM, and SEEMING THEM THAT WAY SO CLEARLY AND STRONGLY THAT OUR VISION OF THEM BEGINS TO OPEN THEIR EYES TO THE SAME THING.

We are talking about holding such an unambiguous picture OF THEIR INNOCENCE THAT THEY CAN SEE THEIR OWN INNOCENCE REFLECTED FROM US.....

...To SEE everyone as brother IS TO SEE them as our equal, sharing in the guiltlessness of GOD's CREATION.

To SEE ALL THINGS AS KINDLY IS TO REALIZE THAT EVEN WHAT APPEARS TO BE ATTACK DOES NOT MAKE THE "ATTACKER" UNKIND; BEHIND THE FEAR THAT DRIVES THE APPARENT ATTACK IS STILL A KIND AND GENTLE HEART.

SOME OF US, PERHAPS, have begun to realize this about ourselves and about others. We acknowledge that we have made mistakes, and that we have acted unlovingly, and yet we know that underneath that mask of anger and selfishness our hearts are kind.

WE DO NOT WANT TO HURT BUT WE FEEL DRIVEN TO IT BY CIRCUMSTANCE; IT SEEMS THE ONLY WAY TO SURVIVE.That is the ego's lie to us, that attack - SEPARATION- is necessary for survival. The Course ass us:

""Do you not think the world needs peace as much as you do? Do you not want to give it to the worlds as much as you want to receive it? For unless you do, you will not receive it. If you want to have it of me, you must give it. Healing does not come from anyone else. (T-8.IV.4:1-5)

There is no living thing that does not share the universal Will that it be whole. (T-31.I.9:1).""

OUR path to salvation lies in coming to realize that all living things share the universal Will to be whole, that everyone wants peace just as we do, and that, beneath all the masks we wear so faithfully, WHAT WE ARE, ALL OF US, IS LOVE. (A Workbook Companion pg 660-661)."

We are NOT here to rescue anyone...SEEING and seeing WITH VISION is key to offering THE Gift of God....LOVE that is seen as perfect innocence THAT then becomes the behavior of THE Universal WILLL.....projected and received....AND SEEN as THE GATE of HEAVEN from the Heart of God...me to you AND you to me!!!!!!!!!

"holding such an unambiguous picture OF THEIR INNOCENCE THAT THEY CAN SEE THEIR OWN INNOCENCE REFLECTED FROM US

I truly have no words to express the gratitude I have in my own heart and life for realizing that God is not a scary father or even an image separate from my INNOCENCE. The day I learned that I did not have to be rescued from my own fear of SELF I recognized that I had lived with the fear of death of self-dissociated and SEPARATED from SELF....because I had experiences of human behaviors that were truly scaring and thought I needed to rescue me for ME....

NOW I KNOW, without any doubt in my mind....I AM HEALED of the illusion that fear could ever be rescued by SEPARATION... Fear is changed to LOVE simply by THINKING such thoughts as this....

To SEE ALL THINGS AS KINDLY IS TO REALIZE THAT EVEN WHAT APPEARS TO BE ATTACK DOES NOT MAKE THE "ATTACKER" UNKIND; BEHIND THE FEAR THAT DRIVES THE APPARENT ATTACK IS STILL A KIND AND GENTLE HEART.

I may never be a bible thumper but I do KNOW God is MY SOURCE and we ARE ALL ONE as CREATIONS of GOD....I have THE WILL to always choose WHAT I SEE as the heart of those that are THE GATE OF HEAVEN exactly as I am!

All a self-study as far as I am concerned...

"You Child of God, the gifts of God are yours, not by your plans but by His holy Will. His Voice will teach you what forgiveness is, and how to give it as He wills it be. DO NOT, THEN SEEK TO UNDERSTAND WHAT IS BEYOND YOU YET, BUT LET IT BE A WAY TO DRAW YOU UP TO WHERE THE SIGHT OF CHRIST BECOMES THE EYES YOU CHOOSE. Give up all else, for there IS nothing else....[ACIM Urtext Manuscripts. Song of Prayer pg 476}."

DO NOT, THEN SEEK TO UNDERSTAND WHAT IS BEYOND YOU YET, BUT LET IT BE A WAY TO DRAW YOU UP TO WHERE THE SIGHT OF CHRIST BECOMES THE EYES YOU CHOOSE. .....


"...WE ARE THE HOLY Messengers of God WHO SPEAK for Him, and carrying His Word to everyone whom He has sent to use, WE LEARN THAT IT IS WRITTEN ON OUR HEARTS. And THUS OUR MINDS ARE CHANGED ABOUT THE AIM FOR WHICH WE CAME AND WHICH WE SEEK TO SERVE.

We BRING GLAD TIDINGS to the Son of God, who thought he suffered. Now is he redeemed.

And AS HE SEES the gate of Heaven stand open before him, he will enter in and disappear into the Heart of God."
AND SO we are for ourselves and for each other IF AND WHEN we SO CHOOSE!

Ain't life grand? SEE and BE SEEN!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, December 20, 2012 - 11:18 am:   

What AM I?

"I am God's CHILD, COMPLETE AND HEALED AND WHOLE, SHINING IN THE REFLECTION OF HIS LOVE!!!

IN ME IS HIS CREATION sanctified and guaranteed ETERNAL LIFE. IN ME IS LOVE PERFECTED, fear impossible, and JOY ESTABLISHED WITHOUT OPPOSITE.

I AM THE HOLY HOME OF GOD HIMSELF.

I AM THE HEAVEN WHERE HIS LOVE RESIDES.

I am His holy sinlessness itself, for in my purity abides His own. [OE WB pg 422"]

"...WE ARE THE HOLY MESSENGERS OF GOD WHO SPEAK FOR HIM, and carry His Word to everyone whom He has sent to us, WE LEARN THAT IT IS WRITTEN ON OUR HEARTS.

And thus our MINDS ARE CHANGED ABOUT THE AIM FOR WHICH WE CAME AND WHICH WE SEEK TO SERVE.

WE BRING glad tidings to the Son of God, who thought he suffered. Now is he redeemed. And as he SEES the gate of Heaven stand open before him, HE WILL ENTER IN AND DISAPPEAR INTO THE HEART OF GOD. [OE WB pg 422]"

We have learned that we are THE NAME of God, here we are told WE ARE HEAVEN...."I AM THE HEAVEN WHERE HIS LOVE RESIDES."

ACIM has over the Course of the curriculum suggested and offers to us in all the forms we have at our minds disposal....listening, learning and doing.....accepting, understanding, recognizing and appreciating HOW to do things.

ONE of the most poignant in my life and in my mind was learning to SEE with the eyes that exist in THE body WITH THE VISION of Christ as a WHOLE IDEA. ACIM offers to me a completeness of self/SELF that I can not know IF I am only aware of self.

In the Workbook Commentary it is noted that these last lessons are "the most powerful statements in the Course of ITS VISION OF OUR TRUE NATURE" ie :WHO WE ARE IN TRUTH/REALITY/THE REAL World. OUR TRUE IDENTITY-THE SELF.

This is a radical premise for one who does not believe in anything other than what appears in the sight of the self. It makes communication difficult for bodies who do NOT share the potential for sharing of ideas.

Each time I find myself approaching the vision and this TIMe of the calendar year seemingly coming to an end I am reminded THAT it is only the idea of time as A CALENDAR that is ending. I DO NOT END and NEVER WILL....

"I am not a body. I am free. I am as God Created Me" EXACTLY as HIMSELF...I AM God's representation using THE body for the purpose and function to BE SEEN AS HEAVEN and specifically told to project WHAT AM I in this form as that form!

Radical thinking and not a premise that would/could/should be SEEN by some bodies who have no IDEA about themselves choosing the awareness of their True Identity residing in THE Real World linked to their existence THE body in this world.

I HAVE full awareness NOW of my True Identity and THE bod. And since I have the awareness I am able to see with my eyes AND THE Vision of Christ AND.....practice speaking and relating to myself and my Brothers and Sisters with my HEART OPEN knowing that I AM HEAVEN, I AM THE HEART of God incarnate no matter what I see! NO MATTER what others see when they look at me. And NO MATTER what this world dreams up for all to see.

This Course is a beginning and not an end....I have learned of and know I HAVE awareness. I WILL simply AGAIN, when the calendar of TIME turns anew, begin at the beginning of the Course and continue toward the final step!

I am setting a goal for myself to work more toward VISION's and projections of THE HEART of Love in this coming calendar as stepping gently into love and less drawn to the lights of fearfulness and separation.

ACIM asks powerful questions of us when we are willing to look, listen and see with the Vision of Christ as God's LOVE we answer differently. We are asked many times WHAT DO YOU WANT?

I know I WANT love. I WANT to be love. I WANT to have others who also practice relating the awareness of themselves as heaven for mirrors as I exist in the here and now!!! I WANT more mirror's with those who believe of such ideas as ......"I am God's CHILD, COMPLETE AND HEALED AND WHOLE, SHINING IN THE REFLECTION OF HIS LOVE!!!

IN ME IS HIS CREATION sanctified and guaranteed ETERNAL LIFE. IN ME IS LOVE PERFECTED, fear impossible, and JOY ESTABLISHED WITHOUT OPPOSITE.

I AM THE HOLY HOME OF GOD HIMSELF.

I AM THE HEAVEN WHERE HIS LOVE RESIDES.

I am His holy sinlessness itself, for in my purity abides His own. [OE WB pg 422"]

I AM HEAVEN and will do my best to project my internal state of mind to other's with the willingness and knowing that all relationships can be HOLY where minds are joined!

WHAT ARE YOU? WHAT AM I?????

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, December 15, 2012 - 04:38 pm:   

Dear Christine,

Thank you for your post, I love this part:

"WHO better than one who knows of SELF to actively take the role of “fixing” the world within the world? That being said I work in a work world in which social responsibility and awareness is a code of ethical treatment for those that I interact with as my patients and colleagues and perhaps I feel morally compelled to hold my own practice to a higher standard of humanity. I don’t really know what that means for other bodies in this world. I cannot seem to SEE ACIM as separating this world from THE WORLD now that I have learned the self-study practice."

I feel this way also..thank you for your light, dear sister.

Love and LightMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, December 15, 2012 - 01:09 pm:   

Lesson 348 "I have no cause for anger or for fear,
ForYou surrond me. And in every need
That I perceive, Your grace suffices me."

God's grace suffices us in everything that He would have us do. And only that we choose to our will as well as His.....[OE WB pg 420]


Maria and to All that read what is shared within,

You wrote this…”I understand most spiritual people do not want to read the news, and I say, read and become helpful to my outer world... this is what I am perceiving today...Please send Love and Light with me to those involved in such fearful act....thank you! “ about a “worldly event, I read it as a call to consider this as a form of ACIM practice.

Another ACIM Student wrote this personal share which I read also as similarly a call to consider this as a form of ACIM practice pertaining to a “worldly event.”

“I am not guilty for this, I am simply responsible for it. The way to end the slaughter of children is to heal my own mind. Is it a tragedy? In time, yes, it is. That is why Jesus wants us to end time. This is why we are here in this group, studying this book, practicing it's lessons and watching our minds for the separation thoughts that keep time in place, and support the insanity of the ego thinking. We do this so that we can heal the one mind.

I'm clear on this. Here is what I find happening in my mind this morning. I feel very sad for the families of the shooter and the children. I notice that I still believe the world is real, because I cry when I think of them. This will take care of itself as I continue to do the work….

…I can never fix the world within the world. I cannot control who has a gun or who does not. I cannot keep the more insane of us from acting on their distorted perceptions. I cannot gather all the children and safeguard them. And even if I could, I still would not do that. There is nothing outside my mind. All healing takes place in my mind and only in my mind, and as I accept the Atonement for myself, I do it for my brothers and sisters as well, just as Jesus did it for us.

We all suffer today with the families directly involved in this awful thing. We suffer with them because we are one with them. They are the expressions of our own fears and our belief in loss, in suffering and death. But in the midst of all this suffering, we are surrounded by angels who come to comfort us. May the families of the children and adults killed yesterday, and the family of the man who killed them, feel the love and comfort that is being offered them.”

These shares personally touch me because they seem to me to represent similar but different “forms” of ACIM practice. Both ARE exactly what I know ACIM is teaching, me to use, A form of self-study to know about oneself in the context of Self AND then to “walk in this world” as Jesus did, to teach and touch others as Jesus did –literally and figuratively-not to accept separation in any form. Jesus is telling us to use this in this world to fix what we think TO FIX this worldly thinking.

ACIM is about me learning HOW I am responsible for MY THOUGHTS about WHAT I see. HOW I CAN learn that MY FEAR feelings lead to THOUGHTS that can BECOME projections of my state of mind. ACIM is a self-study practice which WHEN I know what is about me first and foremost, my feelings, my thinking about my feelings, HOW am I going to choose my projections about me and my state of mind, THAT WHAT I see is what I see AND the practice is to KNOW that NO MATTER WHAT I SEE I have the VISION of Christ to REPLACE MY THINKING ABOUT the feelings or thoughts I have IF I FEEL FEAR.


ACIM IS ALSO about SOCIAL awareness, MINDS JOINED AS ONE. SHARING A Universal Curriculum. …….…”I understand most spiritual people do not want to read the news, and I say, read and become helpful to my outer world... this is what I am perceiving today...Please send Love and Light with me to those involved in such fearful act....thank you! “

For me personally, the beauty and THE GRANDEUR of ACIM is having lesson partners who show up for me to practice with inspiration. These 2 examples SHOW me that I am on the correct path for me. They provide a continuation of my knowing that ACIM’s idea of SEPARATION is one of those simple tools it offers to cue my healing mind to pay attention to the WHOLE picture. To accept, understand, recognize and appreciate HOW significant and important WHAT looks and feels like separation in any form is just a CALL to my responsibility for MY THINKING! The ONLY thing I AM TRULY RESPONSIBLE for is my own thinking ABOUT what I see.

THEN IT IS MY RESPONSIBILTY to walk in this body in this world with the goal, function and purpose AND PRACTICE of teaching ALL that I see, touch and come into contact with HOW too learn responsibility for their THINKING about their feelings, their state of mind, HOW TO PROJECT PERCEPTIONS of fear to love……BEFORE acting out with guns in their hands.

It is commonly stated by ACIM students such thoughts as “ I can never fix the world within the world” and I can appreciate such “thinking” within the context of a self-study AND for me, ACIM goes beyond the self into the arena of Social Awareness, Social Responsibility…..healing of minds in the broader context of Society. I am very aware that for many students of ACIM the IDEA of the extension of self as SELF into the world is not their chosen form of practice and respect them as ONE with me in my mind.

This “worldly event” of yesterday is NOT something I am responsible for. I know that the Elder Brother Jesus would never tell me to think such a thought. That being said…..I have learned from my Elder Brother NOT to THINK that WHAT I see is NOT real either.

WHAT my Elder Brother has taught me is to look very closely with my eyes, see it, feel it exactly as THE FORM of REALITY that is presenting to BE SEEN.

Corrections can only occur at the level of form in which they appear. I do NOT believe that ACIM nor did Jesus believe that what we do and experience as bodies is NOT real. I know that is a prevailing thinking of many who do study ACIM it is for me counterintuitive and can only be about SEPARATION.

IF we are to believe, take on faith , such IDEA’s as “I can never fix the world within the world” THEN WE ARE absolutely and totally absolved from any Social Responsibility and attention to Social Justice forms of relating. That may be what is an ACIM belief about the self-study portion of this practice AND in my world it leaves out the equally significant and important portion of THE SHARING A Universal Curriculum forms of practice.

This event of yesterday IS a very significant Social Awareness issue in my opinion. We are SEEING more and more events of inhumane violence perpetrated by the very young among us. Adolescents!!!! NOT ADULTS…..

Adolescents have brains that are NOT yet developed to UNDERSTAND THE CONSEQUENCES OF THEIR BEHAVIORS. That is science. Sad but true….Add to the utter horror of that FACT the addition of experiences of the body which can lead to anger, fear, violence of A mind who is trained by other minds. THEN add to this potential for lethal THINKING….the world of technology filled with disconnection from others as “real” in body, mind, spirit and intellect. I dare anyone to find a 20 yr old who has not had their brain trained to SOCIAL Awareness mostly of multitasking with a cell phone, a computer, video games, texting, Facebook, You Tube….and usually all of them at the same time. MINDS that have been training to SEE the world with eyes of technology focused on practicing killing objects on a screen have little or no training of SELF.

Given that reality of this time I am quite sure that IF we choose the thoughts “I can never fix the world within the world” the THOUGHTS PROJECTED will miss the total POTENTIAL for healing of minds…..I suggest that all thoughts projected as ACIM practice have both parts of the practice included…..self-study with SHARING A Universal Curriculum.

It is my belief, and I do take my own faith as a guide, that my Elder Brother Jesus is clearly telling me I am not responsible for the fear based events in THE world….I AM totally responsible for my own THINKING about what I see BECAUSE I HAVE THE RESPONSIBILITY to PROJECT actively and face to face the healing teachings.

I am required to go forth and talk about what I see with the goal, purpose and intention to offer this world what ACIM suggest is POTENTIAL…..thinking then projecting love WHEN fear is projected. I can fully appreciate one who thinks as the author AND I also KNOW that ACIM is intended to have a bigger and broader SCOPE of PRACTICE encompassing waling in this world WITH THE KNOWLEDGE of THE REAL WORLD to PROJECT potential thinking that this worldly reality can also include THE THINKING of THE REAL WORLD.

It is my belief that this world will continue to have children and adolescents murdering one another BECAUSE until those of us that KNOW THE REAL WORLD as potential do NOT step up to the RESPONSIBILITY to teach others that what this world shows us is CAPABLE of being healed we are choosing SEPARATION.

Who better to help correct the forms than students of ACIM? Who better to bring to the light the potential of correction of innocent minds? The unfortunate and seemingly increasing events of children/adolescents murdering is, at least partially, related to the forms in which these humans are being socialized. To THINK that we will heal all as ONE without choosing to be an active participant in these events as real is, in my opinion, rather blinded to reality for us all.

I have children of this age and while I can not imagine either of them ever picking up guns. Unfortunately I have no RESPONSIBILTY for their THINKING. It is the THINKING distortion from the feelings that lead bodies to behave in such forms. Jesus did model and is teaching that those who have belief and faith ARE RESPONSIBLE for showing up with all no matter the form.

This worldly event calls to me to practice ACIM as that of self-study with SELF SHARING A Universal Curriculum of Social Awareness and RESPONSIBILITY. This to me includes believing I CAN fix the world within the world and I MUST make the choice to do so. I am NOT responsible for the events of the world, I AM responsible for my own THOUGHTS about what I see and most significantly HOW I CHOOSE to RELATE my THINKING to and with others.

God blesses us all and I am appreciative always for the opportunity to see my own forms of separation and thinking distortions. Thank you Jesus for walking in this world then, now and forever……..I pray that this world will POTENTIALLY wake up to the fact that the human brain MUST have LOVE in all forms to THINK LOVE. As long as our babies-children-adolescents are in this world learning to multitask with objects of technology, playing games of violence with inanimate objects, learning that they are NOT RESPONSIBLE for their thoughts, feelings and behaviors these events will continue….their brains have learned SEPARATION in the most deadly form…. First as self THEN as Social self.

WHO better than one who knows of SELF to actively take the role of “fixing” the world within the world? That being said I work in a work world in which social responsibility and awareness is a code of ethical treatment for those that I interact with as my patients and colleagues and perhaps I feel morally compelled to hold my own practice to a higher standard of humanity. I don’t really know what that means for other bodies in this world. I cannot seem to SEE ACIM as separating this world from THE WORLD now that I have learned the self-study practice.

Thank you to both of my Sisters that offered me a juxtaposed inspiration to practice this morning.


Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, December 10, 2012 - 11:25 am:   

WHAT IS A MIRACLE?

..."FORGIVENESS IS THE HOME OF MIRACLES!!!!

The eyes of Christ DELIVER THEM TO ALL THEY LOOK UPON IN MERCY AND IN LOVE. Perception stands corrected in His sight, and WHAT WAS MEANT TO CURSE HAS COME TO BLESS.

EACH LILY OF FORGIVENESS OFFERS ALL THE WORLD THE SILENT MIRACLE OF LOVE. .....[OE. WB. pg 416]"

Lesson 344
Today I LEARN THE LAW OF LOVE; that WHAT I GIVE MY BROTHER IS MY GIFT to me.

.......I did NOT understand what giving means and thought to save what I desired for myself alone. And as I looked upon the treasure that I thought I had, I found an empty place where nothing ever was or is or will be. WHO CAN SHARE A DREAM? And what can illusion offer me?

Yet he whom I forgive will give me gifts beyond the worth of anything on earth.

Let my forgiven brothers fill my store with Heaven's treasures, which alone are real.

THUS IS THE LAW OF LOVE FULFILLED.....

I "think" that when THE LAW OF LOVE is the first law taught to all Spirits having human experiences HEAVEN WILL be KNOWN.....the perceptions steps will be jumped over!

THE LAW OF LOVE FULFILLED!!!!!

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Laurel Kenner (Laurel)
Username: Laurel

Registered: 03-2012
Posted on Sunday, December 09, 2012 - 05:33 pm:   

"I let forgiveness rest upon all things,
For thus forgiveness will be given me."

Forgiveness, the Course tells me, is taking full responsibility for my experience. It is claiming ownership of my creative ability. Those Brothers who have played the “villain” in my drama are to be appreciated and applauded for their enlightening performances. Kudos! They have reflected back to me the fears in my own mind that need healing. When I take responsibility and ask for healing, I am healed. To me, this is Atonement.

I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.


Now I ask for the experience of Being as I was created. I ask for the experience of Love. Now.

Peace Always,
Laurel
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, December 09, 2012 - 01:16 pm:   

Lesson 342

"I let forgiveness rest upon all things,
For thus forgiveness will be given me."

In A Workbook Companion A Watson writes.....

"As the fourth sentence say, ""The key is in my hand""(1:4).

Forgiveness is the key.

As I forgive, I receive forgiveness-not from God as a reward for my good deed (God has no need to forgive, never having condemned) but- FROM MYSELF. pg 608


When my mind experiences a miracle, I see wholeness instead of lack. In regard to "sin " (fear) which is a perception of lack of love in one, the miracle causes me to see love instead of their "sin."

I see them as whole, rather than as lacking. The miracle undoes MY error, but it does not attempt to go beyond that......

They CORRECT MY PERCEPTION but they do not give knowledge...

When we turn to a spiritual path, we become overanxious. We want a miracle to translate us immediately into the realm of pure spirit.......we cannot make A transition directly from false perception to pure love. We have to go through the stage of corrected perception....

"Perception must be straightened out before you can know anything" (T-3.III.1:2).....

The "gentle remedy" of THE miracle, in correcting our perception, "paves the way" for a return to full knowledge. Without the undoing of our false perception, we will resist knowledge, AND REJECT LOVE, we WILL BE AFRAID of it.

Our TWISTED PERCEPTION OF LOVE, for instance, BELIEVES THAT love is sacrifice, AND that TOTAL LOVE WOULD MEAN sacrifice....

WE THEREFORE RUN AWAY from it; fear it. Such PERCEPTIONS NEED TO BE CHANGED BEFORE WE WOULD EVEN BE WILLING TO LET REAL LOVE AWAKEN WITHIN us.

Because THE MIRACLE REMOVES our FEAR, IT OPENS THE WAY FOR LOVE.

It ends our resistance; it removes the interference. (pgs 609-610)"

I have been thinking about this in the context of ...."

When we turn to a spiritual path" conjoined with....."I let forgiveness rest upon all things, For thus forgiveness will be given me."

AND....."The "gentle remedy" of THE miracle, in correcting our perception, "paves the way" for a return to full knowledge. Without the undoing of our false perception, we will resist knowledge, AND REJECT LOVE, we WILL BE AFRAID of it.

Our TWISTED PERCEPTION OF LOVE, for instance, BELIEVES THAT love is sacrifice, AND that TOTAL LOVE WOULD MEAN sacrifice....

WE THEREFORE RUN AWAY from it; fear it. Such PERCEPTIONS NEED TO BE CHANGED BEFORE WE WOULD EVEN BE WILLING TO LET REAL LOVE AWAKEN WITHIN us.

Because THE MIRACLE REMOVES our FEAR, IT OPENS THE WAY FOR LOVE.

It ends our resistance; it removes the interference."

WHEN the only perception one has of themself is Love is fear it is difficult, and for some Brothers and Sisters an unimaginable and impossible mind space, to take the first step to "TURN to A Spiritual Path."

TURNING is related to PERCEPTION.

Shift of perception is a tall order when one's awareness of self SEPARATED from SELF is....."Our TWISTED PERCEPTION OF LOVE, for instance, BELIEVES THAT love is sacrifice, AND that TOTAL LOVE WOULD MEAN sacrifice....

WE THEREFORE RUN AWAY from it; fear it. Such PERCEPTIONS NEED TO BE CHANGED BEFORE WE WOULD EVEN BE WILLING TO LET REAL LOVE AWAKEN WITHIN us."

AND, the good news for those who have chosen A Spiritual Path, such as ACIM, there is comfort and hope AND permission to sidle up to ANOTHER Brother who has walked a little way AND will gently say.....

"Forgiveness is the key.

As I forgive, I receive forgiveness-not from God as a reward for my good deed (God has no need to forgive, never having condemned) but- FROM MYSELF. pg 608


When my mind experiences a miracle, I see wholeness instead of lack. In regard to "sin " (fear) which is a perception of lack of love in one, the miracle causes me to see love instead of their "sin."

I see them as whole, rather than as lacking. The miracle undoes MY error, but it does not attempt to go beyond that......

They (MIRACLES) CORRECT MY PERCEPTION but they do not give knowledge"...

Do NOT fear A Spiritual Path that can correct PERCEPTIONS! I say it is THE WILL of God that all Miracle Workers ARE REQUIRED to TELL a Brother or Sister that you know who is AFRAID of A Spiritual Path I hear your PERCEPTION about fearing LOVE.

FORGIVE YOURSELF for THE PERCEPTION! There is another, a different, PATH leading away from fear. YOU have Brothers and Sisters walking A Path of LOVE and you are welcomed exactly as you are perceiving yourself!

THE Miracle is one way of REPLACING the awareness of LOVE.....

"A Spiritual Path does NOT ask sacrifice of you. A Spiritual Path CAN replace THE PERCEPTION's Love is fear.....

The "gentle remedy" of THE miracle, in correcting our perception, "paves the way" for a return to full knowledge. Without the undoing of our false perception, we will resist knowledge, AND REJECT LOVE, we WILL BE AFRAID of it.

Our TWISTED PERCEPTION OF LOVE, for instance, BELIEVES THAT love is sacrifice, AND that TOTAL LOVE WOULD MEAN sacrifice....

WE THEREFORE RUN AWAY from it; fear it. Such PERCEPTIONS NEED TO BE CHANGED BEFORE WE WOULD EVEN BE WILLING TO LET REAL LOVE AWAKEN WITHIN us.

Because THE MIRACLE REMOVES our FEAR, IT OPENS THE WAY FOR LOVE.

It ends our resistance; it removes the interference."

When was the last TIME you took the opportunity to tell someone believing they do not need A Spiritual Path that you hear them AND hope they will also hear you?

That, to me, IS THE SHARING A Universal Curriculum part of ACIM, or any Spiritual Path REALLY! Each ONE you touch and shifts their perception of fear of love to A Miracle experience has bettered YOU!
namaste.........Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, December 06, 2012 - 11:46 am:   

Laurel,

I appreciate your share...


"Today’s lesson (Lesson 339 “I will receive whatever I request”) is another opportunity to realize my power and my responsibility to my Self. Today I will remember to practice the prayer in Chapter 21, III. The Responsibility for Sight.

“This is the only thing that you need do for vision, happiness, release from pain, and the complete escape from sin, all to be given you. Say only this, but mean it with no reservations, for here the power of salvation lies:

I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

I am grateful I have the power to choose and the power to create. I choose to give “the power of decision to Him Who must decide for God” (the part of my mind that loves me) and I will effortlessly achieve my goals. My goal is Peace. My goal is Love. My goal is Joy. My goal is Abundance."

That you make the link/association/relationship OF THE lesson to your Higher Self, your True Identity. Seems to me this is WHAT ACIM is REALLY about and HOW we listen, learn and do JUST THAT in bodies is the self-study.

Often in my own spirit journey I have "experienced" other bodies who suggest that .....

"I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

has A meaning for them that they are PESONALLY RESPONSIBLE for the projections and behaviors of others which result in "suffering" of their own bodies, minds, spirits and intellects.

The IDEA that "I am grateful I have the power to choose and the power to create. I choose to give “the power of decision to Him Who must decide for God” (the part of my mind that loves me) and I will effortlessly achieve my goals. My goal is Peace. My goal is Love. My goal is Joy. My goal is Abundance." for someone who has absolutely NO clue that they EVEN ARE A SELF will be default create relational separation.

ACIM is ONE PATH to TRUTH which can seem to be, to a separated and unhealed mind, a validation FOR their fear and suffering if and when those that reach their hands to them do not meet them where they are in their conflicted, confused and separated little self.

The emphasis that is put on each and every word and the meaning it has for the reader as IT becomes A Shared experience can "create" AS God or THE body creating what IS NOT OF GOD.

BOTH of these are really actions we can and do engage in as bodies. AND they will have extremely differing outcomes if one has not an understanding of WHAT they are doing....CREATING AS God's CREATION with goals of THE SELF. OR THE body creating illusions with goals of THE body - the separated little self with goals that are in conflict and fear from darkness and THE Dream.

Too often those of us who are able to REMEMBER the linkage ACIM is directing to THE SELF, with the loving form we call ACIM, are not helpful to others who make mistakes of perception about the meaning and goal of their True Identity, when this quote.....


"I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

is used in the context of THE body. THAT confusion, I have experienced with Brothers and Sisters who have NOT had experiences of Holy INSTANTS and NO awareness or experience of THE ONLY TRUTH ACIM IS TEACHING about creating....

"ONLY LOVE CREATES, AND ONLY LIKE ITSELF." What is Creation.

Without the knowledge, the awareness, the experience and the INTERNAL STATE OF LOVE that quote would seem to be a punishment for THE PROJECTIONs, THE evil and SEPARATED behaviors of other bodies. A VALIDATION that the SPIRIT who is seeking healing of its mind IS RESPONSIBLE for the experience of suffering, separation, fear and NOT LOVING behaviors of other bodies WHO MADE THE CHOICE to RELATE in forms of fear, suffering, hatred .....NOT LOVE.


This quote.....


"I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

WHEN used as it is meant about THE SELF THT CREATES LIKE IT'S SOURCE is comforting and a healing tool for the mind.

WHEN this quote....


"I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

is used for the GOALs of THE Body, THE Separated MIND, THE spirit who has not reached awareness THAT THEY are split from THEIR Source it is neither helpful, useful nor healing in any form.

As Teacher's of God, I believe, we are being called to HEAR our Brother's and Sister's who say they are confused and conflicted by what they have listened to or read. MAYBE they are not ready for the higher metaphysics BUT WANT to learn how to discern the difference about their experiences AND to learn HOW to accept THAT FEAR is THE OPPOSITE of LOVE. To heal the separation in the mind of LOVE IS FEAR.

Projection is about the sender. NEVER about the receiver. Projection is THE PERCEPTIONs of the little mind.
"Perception IS A MIRROR , NOT A FACT. And WHAT I LOOK ON IS MY STATE OF MIND, REFLECTED OUTWARD." "Perception CAN MAKE WHATEVER PICTURE THE MIND DESIRES TO SEE. Remember this." The Second Coming.

IF A MIND has NEVER experienced A STATE OF PEACE. DOES NOT KNOW or every had ANY relationship with their SELF their STATE of MIND may just be FEAR. Which will correlate to Projections of FEAR as THE STATED FACT as the only state of mind known.

One of the beauties of ACIM is the manner in which is lovingly calls to all with THE POTENTIAL to be THE FEAR they know themselves as, to have permission to show up with others following A path to TRUTH. ASKING and sharing UNTIL the mind that is FEARFUL learns it does have choice about "THE THOUGHTS" of fear.

I love this quote...


"I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

NOW!!! Because I have experienced in both of its forms AND have stayed on the path to this moment and KNOW that WHEN I am "feeling" fear, or anything in which my STATE of being is NOT LOVE, then I CHOOSE MY THOUGHTS WITH MY Self as the monitor.

I did not always know that I had the CHOICE about THE THOUGHTS that I learned were "facts" from those in my world that they projected and acted out teaching me to believe them as my teachers....LOVE IS FEAR.

I am NOT RESPONSIBLE for WHAT I SEE other's create THAT is fearful or UNLOVING. " Everything that seems to happen to me" as A body!!!

I AM RESPONSIBLE for THE THOUGHTS I can CHOOSE about WHAT I TRULY WANT as MY TRUE IDENTITY. I CAN choose THE THOUGHTS about WHAT I SEE.....LOVE or FEAR.

This quote is a potential for learning to discern my "feeling" STATE to choose MY THINKING about WHAT and HOW I am affected by MY THINKING ABOUT WHAT I SEE.

I have no responsibility for WHAT another projects as their perceived state of mind. I have no responsibility, and am powerless to affect the projections of others, the fearful and unloving sights, sounds and behaviors of others...

"I AM AFFECTED ONLY BY MY THOUGHTS." Lesson 338

ACIM offers a guide and a welcoming path to join with others ready and willing to SEE with the eyes in the body AND WITH THE VISON of Christ....reassociation the relationship of selfSELF with others learning that FEAR is A CALL for LOVE.

"Feelings are NOT FACTS! They lie and deceive and tell us of danger when there is none." ACIM suggests that FEAR is A FEELING, A projected STATE OF MIND...AND INTERNAL perception extended outward as creation.

ACIM helps one learn that THE THOUGHTS about their own FEARFUL STATE of MIND has the POTENTIAL to learn it has CHOICE, in the form of forgiveness, to CHOOSE LOVE when fear is THE "feeling" state.

To all reading and seeking healing of their learned FEARFUL "feeling" state of mind...LOVE IS FEAR....maybe this quote...

"I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.”

Could ALSO CREATE a moment of hopefulness and knowing that WE CAN CHOOSE the THOUGHT of LOVE as a creation of THE Self which "SEEMS" to be separated or hidden in the silent darkness of the fearful feeling self.

Thanks Laurel for the inspiration of your share. ACIM, for me, is NOT either self OR SELF. IT IS a practice which requires the diligence and willingness to ALWAYS be open to the curiosity and query of how, what, where, when, AM I still SEPARATING myself from MY SELF first.

The goal of my practice is to remember that I will, as long I inhabit THE body, continue to project my internal state of mind outward. PERCEPTION IS A MIRROR, NOT A FACT. I am responsible for THE MIRROR I project as my perception NOT THE RECEIVER.

In that knowing I AM RESPONSIBLE for WHAT I PROJECT.....WHAT IS SEEN by the receiver. THE receiver is NOT responsible for what IS SEEN projected by me! THEY do NOT CREATE my perceptions nor my projections.......THEREFORE, they are equally responsible WHAT/HOW they WANT! AND....the slippery slope is about THE CHOICE of THINKING about the "feelings' created from what is seen....CHOOSING THE THOUGHT about the "feeling"....THAT IS THE PERSONAL responsibility offered in the quote.

Lesson 282 I WILL NOT be afraid of LOVE today

"IF I COULD realize but this today, salvation (freedom from fear) would be reached for all the world. This the decision not to be insane (the sign of limited and separated self, born in a body, doomed to suffer and to end its life in death...the ego self)..

AND TO ACCEPT myself as God Himself, my Father and my Source, CREATED me. THIS THE DETERMINATION NOT TO BE ASLEEP IN DREAMS OF DEATH WILE TRUTH REMAINS FOREVER LIVNG IN THE JOY OF LIFE.

ANT THIS THE CHOICE TO RECOGNIZE THE SelfWHom God created as the Son He loves and Who remains my one Reality.

Father Your Name is Love, and so is mine. SUCH IS THE TRUTH. And can the truth be changed by merely giving it another name? THE NAME OF FEAR IS SIMPLY A MISTAKE. Let me not be afraid of truth today. [OE WB pg 282}"

WHEN one knows the choice of thinking THE NAME FEAR IS SIMPLY A MISTAKE then the only goal of thinking WILL be THE NAME LOVE!

THINK LOVE to replace the seeing of fear! The form will lovingly shift to the internal state of LOVE and naturally the projections of perceptions will be LOVE....

BE THE LOVE you WANT...then YOU will project the perception of WHAT YOU ARE! The Higher SELF...your True Identity WILL be the VISON of Christ for all to SEE!

I am blessed to have Brothers and Sisters in my life helping to keep practicing with the hope they will SEE they too can be themself mistaking THE NAME OF FEAR but willing to listen, learn and do CHOOSE THE NAME LOVE to replace the thoughts created by the feelings!

The Source of our True Identity is NOT THE bodies which taught and trained THE bodies as self! Forgiveness is a practice which can enable the little mind to FORGIVE the thought that THE Source of LOVE is fearful, punishing, suffering and deathly......WHEN I forgave my thinking that I am A separated being then it has been simpler to THINK as ME when me feels fear, suffering, punishment, bullied WHATEVER....

Gotta have an experience to know how to practice CREATING THE EXPERIENCE!

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Laurel Kenner (Laurel)
Username: Laurel

Registered: 03-2012
Posted on Wednesday, December 05, 2012 - 01:29 pm:   

Today’s lesson (Lesson 339 “I will receive whatever I request”) is another opportunity to realize my power and my responsibility to my Self. Today I will remember to practice the prayer in Chapter 21, III. The Responsibility for Sight.

“This is the only thing that you need do for vision, happiness, release from pain, and the complete escape from sin, all to be given you. Say only this, but mean it with no reservations, for here the power of salvation lies:

I am responsible for what I see.
I chose the feelings I experience, and I decided
on the goal I would achieve.
And everything that seems to happen to me
I asked for and received as I had asked.


I am grateful I have the power to choose and the power to create. I choose to give “the power of decision to Him Who must decide for God” (the part of my mind that loves me) and I will effortlessly achieve my goals. My goal is Peace. My goal is Love. My goal is Joy. My goal is Abundance.

With gratitude to the Father
and Peace Always,
Laurel

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, December 05, 2012 - 11:16 am:   

Lesson 339

I will receive whatever I request.

"NO ONE DESIRES PAIN. BUT he CAN THINK that pain is pleasure. NO ONE COULD AVOID HIS HAPPINESS. BUT he CAN THINK that joy is painful, threatening and dangerous. Everyone will receive what he requests

BUT he CAN BE CONFUSED indeed ABOUT the THINGS he WANTS, THE STATE he WOULD ATTAIN......

Let us RESOLVE TODAY TO ASK FOR WHAT WE REALLY WANT, and only this, THAT WE MAY spend the day in fearlessness, without confusing pain with joy or fear with love.[ OE WB pg 415}

This lesson is a powerful reminder to me off all the Brother's and Sister's I have known, and had the privilege to bear witness to and with in my life, who LEARNED as INNOCENT children, in bodies, from their human teaches THAT LOVE WAS FEAR. THAT TO LOVE meant accepting the pain and suffering of being beaten, neglected, physically, emotionally, intellectually and spiritually traumatized. Innocent children learn that love is indelibly concretely ATTACHED/RELATED and ASSOCIATED married to fear. These experiences become THE STATE OF MIND that creates personalities AND SEPARATES the self from THE SELF. Atonement -undoing of FEAR- is a large task WHEN the MIND was taught LOVE IS FEAR in ALL FORMS of human relating.

Toooooooooo many children are raised in environments where LOVE IS FEAR. THEY are ONE. THEY have been taught the only form of THINKING that WHAT they WANT is what they know....LOVE IS FEAR .....TO LOVE IS FEARFUL.

Who amongst you could say you have never experienced or known someONE who grew up with role models who taught them this? NO ONE ASK's to be treated in forms that teach LOVE IS FEAR. HOWEVER, it is THE FORM of many children's learning about LOVE.

What happens to human brains that live with and are taught this relationship confusion and conflict are NOT JUST able to say....


"NO ONE DESIRES PAIN. BUT he CAN THINK that pain is pleasure. NO ONE COULD AVOID HIS HAPPINESS. BUT he CAN THINK that joy is painful, threatening and dangerous. Everyone will receive what he requests

BUT he CAN BE CONFUSED indeed ABOUT the THINGS he WANTS, THE STATE he WOULD ATTAIN......

Let us RESOLVE TODAY TO ASK FOR WHAT WE REALLY WANT, and only this, THAT WE MAY spend the day in fearlessness, without confusing pain with joy or fear with love.[ OE WB pg 415}"

WHILE there is the SEPARATION in THE mind THAT LOVE IS FEAR.

This lesson is a comforting potential THAT can be offered to those who have NOT YET had the experience of A Holy Instant, A Miracle. A genuine personal experience of knowing THAT LOVE IS FEAR IS what they were taught as relationship experience AND....

It is possible to RECOGNIZE, though seemingly couterintuitive in the extreme, SEPARATING FEAR from LOVE WILL lead to PEACE OF MIND. KNOWING that FEAR is NOT LOVE can RELATE to HAPPY DREAMS and sharing of bodies AS Miracles!

I say go forth and listen to all who may be in conflict and confusion about what they were taught.....LOVE IS FEAR.....tell them you hear them. Offer to SHARE HOW personal experiences of healing of self has related to happier dreams.

The pearl for SHARING ACIM A Universal Curriculum for today in this lesson seems to be....PROJECT THIS MIRROR...

"BUT he CAN BE CONFUSED indeed ABOUT the THINGS he WANTS, THE STATE he WOULD ATTAIN......

Let us RESOLVE TODAY TO ASK FOR WHAT WE REALLY WANT, and only this, THAT WE MAY spend the day in fearlessness, without confusing pain with joy or fear with love.[ OE WB pg 415}"

Peace upon this day of healing...It is my hope that every ONE who has had a healing correction of self for LOVE IS FEAR WILL personally SHARE it with another Brother of Sister....contributing to the Celestial SpeedUP!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, December 03, 2012 - 11:22 am:   

December 3

Lesson 337

MY sinlessness protects ME from all harm.

"My SINLESSNESS ENSURES me perfect peace, eternal safety, everlasting love, freedom forever from all thought of loss, complete deliverance from suffering. And ONLY HAPPINESS CAN BE MY STATE, FOR HAPPINESS IS GIVEN ME. WHAT MUST I DO TO KNOW all this is mine?

I MUST ACCEPT ATONEMENT FOR MYSELF AND NOTHING MORE. {IE: I MUST UNDO my own fear NOT to SEE it in others]

God HAS already DONE ALL THINGS THAT NEED BE DONE.

And I MUST LEARN I need do nothing OF MYSELF, for I NEED B ACCEPT my SELF, my sinlessness, created FOR me, NOW ALREADY MINE, to FEEL GOD's LOVE protecting me from harm, to UNDERSTAND my Father loves His Son, to KNOW I AM THE Son my Father loves. [OE WB pg 414]

Often, and frequently, I have heard and read a part of this lesson quoted as EMPHASIS for NOT accepting ACIM as A Self-Study Course. When it is SEPARATED from the WHOLE it is a rather poignant example and demonstration of WHAT IS THE EGO.....projected as the message SENDER's State of MIND BUT....it also becomes a relationship and a communication DEAD-END.....NATURALLY!!!

If FEAR NOT LOVE. Communicate SEPARATION and SEPARATION IS THE FORM which IS RELATED.......

"The ego is idolatry-THE SIGN of limited and separated self, born in a body, doomed to suffer and to end its life in death. It IS THE WILL that SEES the Will of God as enemy and takes a form in which It is denied. The ego is THE "proof" that strength is weak and love is fearful, life is really death, and what opposes God alone is true.

THE EGO IS INSANE. In fear it stands beyond the Everywhere, apart from All, in separation from the Infinite. In its insanity it thinks it has become a victor over God Himself, and in its terrible autonomy, it "SEES" the Will of God has been destroyed. It dreams of punishment and trembles at the figures in its dreams, its enemies who seek to murder it before it can ensure its safety by attacking them. [OE WB pg 410]

THAT IS WHAT Self-Study IS ABOUT......seeing ones own fear, see THE sign THE ego offers TO SHIFT self PERCEPTION, SEE what "proof" the little self uses THINK "that strength is weak and love is fearful, life is really death, and WHAT opposes Gond alone is true!!!!"

We are not left in such a God-fearing STATE of MIND IF and WHEN we read on and SHARE A Universal Curriculum as discussion in THE FORM of and with the use of language about HEARING....relating to and with our lesson partners AS MIRRORS.

Today's lesson is again very directly attempting to help me learn about me. As a SIMPLE juxtaposition with the the first 2 paragraphs associated with the lesson....WHILE I am still learning to THE SIGN of my "limited and SEPARATED self.....I can return over and over and over and over....until I GET IT, to these word symbols knowing that My SINLESSNESS PROTECTS me FROM ALL HARM!

That is a categorical given...WHAT MUST I DO TO KNOW ALL THIS IS MINE?

I MUST ACCEPT ATONEMENT FOR MYSELF AND NOTHING MORE. God has already done all things that need be done.

AND I must learn I need do nothing OF myself, FOR I NEED BUT accept my SELF, my sinlessness, created FOR me, NOW ALREADY MINE, to FEEL God's Love protecting me from harm, to UNDERSTAND my Father loves His Son, to KNOW I AM THE Son my Father loves.

WHEN WAS the last/most recent TIME you have either heard, read or perhaps said....."I NEED DO NOTHING?"

IMAGINE IF each, and every single, TIME those words we projected SEPARATED from its whole WE had relationship communication agreements to gently and loving report what we hear, " I NEED DO NOTHING is a mistake," to ourselves and to each other.....offer LOVE as THE potential for shift of perception and gentle ego training practice......

I need do nothing IS a call for love, I need do nothing IS a practice opportunity to check-in with the "mind that is unhealed" THE ego is giving A cue to "SEE" THE sign of limited and separated self.....

AND to gently and loving repeat THE WHOLE statement together as a demonstration of ONENESS....

I MUST learn I need do nothing OF myself, for I need but ACCEPT my SELF, my SINLESSNESS, CREATED FOR me, NOW ALREADY MINE....

In this moment I am again struck by the power I have in my own mind to take comfort in being a student/learner/teacher and lesson partner. I am being taught to see WITH VISION and what is not obviously written but is clearly implied in the last 3 paragraphs of WHAT IS THE EGO is to TRULY KNOW REALITY I must speak with myself and others ABOUT WHAT I HEAR.

WHEN we choose only the words "To KNOW REALITY is not to see the ego and its......[OE WB pg 410 pg 4] without the full understanding of the whole context of WHAT is THE ego then WILL lessons be SEPARATED at the peril of real life separation and the journey lengthened for all.

I challenge everyone reading this to take a moment to REMEMBER the last or most recent TIME "I NEED DO NOTHING" has appeared in your own mind. AND HOW SEPARATION may or may not have been RECOGNIZED when it appeared missing the ever so, so, so, so important PART...OF myself?

TWO totally different forms of communication....

I need do nothing. [THE ego]

"AND I MUST LEARN I need do nothing OF MYSELF, for I NEED B ACCEPT my SELF, my sinlessness, created FOR me, NOW ALREADY MINE, to FEEL GOD's LOVE protecting me from harm, to UNDERSTAND my Father loves His Son, to KNOW I AM THE Son my Father loves." Lesson 337 "My sinlessness protects me from all harm. [ACIM: Self-Study Course SHARING A Universal Curriculum].

Happy learning....The true gem of all of this IS LISTENING, LEARNING AND DO speak about WHAT you hear for healing of MINDS as ONE. Give up THE FEAR of THE ego as anything but simply A CALL for LOVE.......tell yourself and all that offer the mistake of " need do nothing" the practice opportunity to be WHOLE and HOLY un-SEPARATED from relationship communication.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, September 22, 2012 - 04:39 pm:   

September 22 - ACIM Workbook Lesson 265
Creation's gentleness is all I see.

"I HAVE indeed misunderstood the world, because I LAID MY sins on it and saw them looking back at me. HOW fierce they seemed! And HOW deceived WAS I to think that WHAT I feared was in the world, instead of IN my mind alone. Today I SEE the world in the celestial gentleness with which creation shines. THERE IS no fear in it. LET no appearance of my sins obscure the light of Heaven shining on the world. WHAT is reflected there is in God's Mind. The images I SEE reflect my thoughts. Yet IS my mind at one with God's. And so I CAN perceive creation's gentleness."


This lesson, my ACIM practice and THE psychotherapeutic intervention of Cognitive Behavioral Therapy ALL have the exact same relevance in my life. I have immense gratitude for the opportunities I have in each and every moment, using each and every thought, feeling and action as my RIGHT, my Entitlement to Miracles.

On Thursday, I attended an Advanced Cognitive Behavioral Therapy (CBT) training. CBT is a psychotherapy intervention for SELF AWARENESS which occurs from Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring. ACIM in my opinion is another form of Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring. There is a difference however.....CBT requires active participation and exercising FREE WILL CHOICE to ASK another to be THE TEACHER. THE relationship is one of Holy Instant’s extending from the very specific purpose, means and goal to LISTEN, LEARN and DO......Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring for healing of the Split Mind.

CBT has a very INTENTIONAL beginning and there is a relationship goal of ending. Unlike ACIM…”THIS COURSE is a beginning, NOT AN END.”

It pretty clearly stated… The purpose, means and goal of CBT IS to go forth metaphorically "alone" to seek FRIENDS TO GO WITH YOU. To "graduate" from the classroom of "teacher-learner" into the wider classroom of LESSON partners as Teacher-Learner. ACIM on the other hand says…”Your FRIEND goes with you. YOU ARE NOT ALONE.”

In CBT a TEACHER-STUDENT relationship is formed with the TEACHER using not their interpretations or understandings but strictly and ONLY practice of….Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring. CBT teaches radical acceptance of ones relationship of self first. CBT can facilitate learning to accept, understand and appreciate WHAT IS ABOUT YOU.

WHAT’s ABOUT US ups the ante REQUIRED for Holy Relationships, Giving and Receiving Miracles, Forgiveness, Holy Instants. Spirits having human relationships which are not Separated into degrees of 50% what’s about me? 50% what’s about you, 50% I get what’s about me & what’s about you. BUT NEVER getting to 100 % WHAT’s ABOUT US!

THE TRUE relationship we are all entitled to using THE body as a communication device of the mind. I am in constant awareness of HOW I am responsible for making the links and associations for my peace of mind. I am ever learning HOW when I want another to HEAR HOW I have learned about me, HOW I WANT to correct my own mistakes and HOW I WANT a relationship with other’s who also share my WANT to only experience the total relationship of 1. What’s about me. 2. What’s about you . 3. WHAT’S ABOUT US as the means, purpose and goal of a relationship of bodies as Communication Device. Seems simple to me BUT in TRUTH I have not yet found another who agree’s with the simplicity. The GOOD news is I AM A HAPPY LEARNER and so I WILL continue to express my gratitude to all of my lesson partners and also to forgive myself when I make mistakes.

Why is all of this important and What does it say about me as a person? I WANT to have all the tools and skills I can possess to BE WHAT I WANT to then HAVE WHAT I WANT. All things work for good in my life and HOW I use my self as SELF relates to what I give. ACIM is very clear WHAT I GIVE is WHAT I WILL RECEIVE. I still think I have given myself to others as LOVE and WHAT I receive is NOT LOVE. I have been working through another relationship experience of this in a very personally intense forgiveness practice.

The CBT training reminded me of HOW many differing ways there are to LISTEN, LEARN and DO. LINKED, for me, with my ACIM practice, today’s lesson and the theme WHAT IS THE BODY I moved a bit closer to HOW I make the mistake I think I want another to ALSO see as a shared mistake of WHAT’s ABOUT US. I still make the mistake of thinking that just because what I want is Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring, I take responsibility for my mistakes, own them, and acknowledge the impact of my mistake as a relationship practice of WHAT’s ABOUT US there is no obligation on the part of the other to agree to participate. Refusal to participate in the relationship for me leads to Automatic Thoughts which is the core target of CBT.

I have to, as always, thank this lesson partner for being WHO he says he is for me to tolerate the silence, the words which are only WHAT IS ABOUT him to LISTEN, LEARN and DO what is A MIRACLE for me.

HOW are CBT and ACIM relevant for me here and now as I apply it to relationships of body as communication devices of TRUTH? HOW are these concepts/idea’s truly helpful for me to experience relationships with a mutual goal of WHATS ABOUT US?

The relationship learning CBT teaches is "WHAT IS ABOUT ME" from the TEACHER/STUDENT singularly minded practical useage of Socratic Inquiry AND Profound Empathic Mirroring. Which bty way appears to be THE Teacher repeatedly making the same empathic statements over and over and over until the student learner self Identifies what are called Automatic Thoughts.

We all have them. They are our defenses expressed as coping mechanisms. Automatic Thoughts appear in negative views. FENCING the body from the mind projected as false beliefs or "lies" related to “WHAT’S ABOUT ME.” Left in the darkness of fear and unconscious unawareness they ARE THE literal Dissociation and separation of self from other selves expressed in the form of “It’s just who I am.”

In CBT this intrapersonal dynamic is called....The Cognitive Triad
1. Negative view of the self (e.g., I’m unlovable, ineffective)
2. Negative view of the future (e.g., nothing will work out)
3. Negative view of the world (e.g., world is hostile)

Without self awareness, acceptance, understanding and appreciation for HOW Automatic Thoughts are defeating and used in defense of self, coping from a fearful, punishing, bullying and shame-based negative view keeps the self in a silent retreat. WHEN relating with others in the form of the cognitive triad it makes it impossible to ever get to what I believe is A GOAL of THE Body, as a communication device.....WHAT IS ABOUT US?

WHY IS THIS IMPORTANT? AND WHAT DOES IT HAVE TO SAY ABOUT ME AS A PERSON?

I have personally been listening, learning and thinking that I DO accept, understand, appreciate and practice WHAT I value in relationship of "What's about me?" What's about you?" AND I have little experience with other's who also value and ARE SEEKING....relationship of WHAT'S ABOUT US.

I KNOW that ALL THINGS WORK FOR GOOD in MY LIFE. I KNOW that each and every time I have a lesson partner telling me WHAT they WANT FROM me. AND not WITH me the separation I feel is a cue to return to my own CBT practice.....WHAT is THE Automatic Thought coming up in this separated relationship experience. Strictly engage in my self-study, remain silently Internally preoccupied with Socratic Inquiry AND Profound Empathic Mirroring in the face of relationship separation....

When I THINK that WANTING the other to SEE me as themself in a relationship with NO VISION of "WHAT'S ABOUT US" I spin my own learned and unconsciously embedded Automatic Thoughts into WHAT the hell is wrong with me, I am insignificant and unimportant, I am not loveable, I am not worthy to be seen and heard etc…..WHY...WHY....WHY...WHY....WHY.

NOT Socratic Inquiry, nor Empathic Mirroring, but rather that of INTERROGATION which, in my past, would have automatically lead to WHAT's WRONG WITH YOU? WHY DON"T YOU LOVE ME? WHY WON"T YOU....YOU, YOU, YOU, YOU. Which IS EXACTLY what NO VISION OF WHAT'S ABOUT US IS. YOU IS only about SEPARATION….no relationship can be had when the leading word symbol is YOU, YOU ARE, YOU DID….you, you, you, you….a projection of self absorption.



Targeting Automatic Thoughts in CBT leads to Identifying Assumptions and Core Beliefs about the Negative Automatic Thoughts about yourself, your world, or your future. ATs are NOT given the same consideration as other thoughts but rather they are assumed to be true.

Examples of ATs
1. Catastrophizing - extreme consequences of events

2. All or nothing - seeing things in black and white - no grey areas

3. Emotional reasoning - if I feel it, it must be true

Automatic Thoughts are Assumptions and Core Beliefs expressed as “Just who I am.”

When they are Negative Assumptions and Core Beliefs about yourself there may be value for WHAT relationship means. With yourself first and definitely HOW a relationship with another will be of LOVE and oneness or SEPARATED by, negative assumptions and core beliefs, projections of self rooted in Automatic Negative Assumptions and Core Beliefs. I have mistakenly accepted, as and for myself and, in my relationships agreeing to this paradoxical and totally separating relationship condition. Mistakenly thinking I was giving LOVE in the face of negative self/world views and relationship assumptions and core beliefs of negative automatic thoughts projected as self truth. Each time I have gotten closer and closer to understanding and accepting WHY I keep inviting this lesson into my life.

This time my lesson partner was so powerful in the TRUTH of his belief in his Automatic Thoughts I believed his and accepted staying silence with him for12 days. I accepted his written and spoken words of “emotional reasoning…if I feel it, IT IS true.” I felt he was demanding I BELIEVE WHAT IS ABOUT HIM I finally saw HOW we are exactly the same and mirrored it back for him. I felt gratitude for the discomfort of the experience as a whole AND when I just held the mirror up I immediately felt peace. I GOT IT…. He WANTED be to know WHAT’s ABOUT HIM. For 7 yrs. I thought he knew I accepted and understood what he wanted. That I did know what’s about him.

I had to SEE these words to feel my own truth and accept that SEPARATION as relationship with this special lesson partner WOULD only be truth if I accept his projection. And likely more relevant was to stop WANTING him to accept mine of ASKING for Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring….

He wrote in reply to my wanting communication in a CBT form, as a response to my accepting responsibility for my behaviors which he said lead to his feelings. I apologized for the feeling impact of my behaviors and said I want to know about his feelings. I asked that he take responsibility for his feelings. I asked that he consider his feelings were Automatic Thoughts which he believed were about me and my behaviors. I expressed a desire to see the process as one of relationship….what’s about me – my behavior, what’s about you – your feelings about my behavior….and I asked for communication which could be WHAT’s ABOUT US. I was startled by this response and KNEW immediately that it was my responsibility to SEE WHAT HE WANTS without further wanting what I want he to want with me. I felt free and at peace. Funny how all examples work for good when I just sit back and let it unfold…..Here is the lesson practice of my Brother…

“I do not and will not accept all of the responsibility that you say is mine. The real lesson here is to see ourselves as we really are. Just as you say you don't recall what happened …., maybe there are other behaviors you are not aware of. As for change, I don't think I said "don't ask me to change". Actually, I think it was ------- who told you that. What I remember saying was don't ask me to believe what you believe. I do recall saying give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change. Am I understanding this correctly, my shamed -based self should change and your guilt accepting - self is ok as is? Seems a little one sided.”

I reacted, then knew to listen for Holy Spirit’s guidance. First I heard “No comment required.” But quickly realized that was NOT HS guidance as I was not peaceful. I asked again and was given the guidance of this mirror example of my Brother’s own written words.

“Am I understanding this correctly, my shamed -based self should change and your guilt accepting - self is ok as is?

The real lesson here is to see ourselves as we really are.

I do not and will not accept all of the responsibility that you say is mine.”


I had to stop wanting anything about us to REALLY and TRULY GIVE to him what he wanted.

This is the revelation of knowing that I was keeping myself from seeing what he wanted me to see. NO MATTER what I thought, what I said I saw, how I listened, what I said or accepted responsibility for – how I participated in the practice of Automatic Thoughts was not a relationship of Socratic Inquiry & Profound Empathic Mirroring. What I now know was I did NOT want the SEPARATION which was always inclusive and wanted from me. NOW I know that the confusion I had and would express as “There is NOthing wrong with me.” There is NOthing WRONG WITH YOU” was TRUTH but without full disclosure that there was always something wrong with us I could not tolerated my feelings of separation as functional relationship.

My Brother is now clarifying for me my mistake. For all of these years I believed, and behaved and related to and with him accepting, he wanted me not to ask him to change. Here 7 yrs later is his truth….” As for change, I don't think I said "don't ask me to change". He goes on to clarify….” What I remember saying was don't ask me to believe what you believe. I do recall saying give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change.”


As a CBT practice….Socratic Inquiry with Profound Empathic Mirroring this relationship communication appears as neither….

"Socratic inquiry" is named for the Greek philosopher Socrates, who believed that questions — not answers — stimulate learning.
Rather than teaching facts and information, Socrates encouraged young people to question their assumptions, values, and preconceptions.
Through this process, students uncover their beliefs, misconceptions, and values, and eventually clarify their thoughts related to the topic under discussion.
Through engaging in Socratic discussions, students can become more adept at critical thinking, improve their listening skills, learn to better articulate their thoughts and ideas, and become more tolerant of diverse opinions.
In Socratic inquiry, the role of the teacher shifts from direct instruction to facilitating discussion. Through skilled questioning, the teacher asks students to clarify their statements, identify weaknesses in their arguments, and provide evidence for their reasoning.”


My Brother did indeed say to me as a RELATIONSHIP agreement…

“give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change.”

Unfortunately for me this relationship condition is in direct conflict with….” As for change, I don't think I said "don't ask me to change"


As a whole thought and a complete statement of relationship commitment it appears TOTALLY UNRELATED to “WHAT’S ABOUT US’ with no seeming possibility for ever relating AS US. I sabotaged my little self thinking what my Brother asked was NOT SEPARATION…just confusion and a call for love. I WISH HE COULD KNOW THAT I ACCEPT this confusing demand of separation as a lesson LEARNED and accepted from him as love he gave.

ACIM in conjunction with, such cognitive interventions as, CBT offers me a higher level of Positive Self Regard in which to examine my Automatic Thoughts. Using all the skillfulness learned in the Socratic Inquiry and Profound Empathic Mirroring the human relationship experiences which are separating become easier and easier to accept as LOVE. I recently thought I was ASKING for a common agreement of this practice and after multiple attempts I finally accepted and understood that what I WANT is only an inside job of self-study practice. ASKING for what is NOT part of the relational agreement WILL only show up as SEPARATION.

Ohhhhhh HOW many more courses WILL I HAVE to take until I always and willfully repeat over and over and over….

“THIS course can therefore be summed up very simply in this way:
Nothing REAL can be threatened.
Nothing Unreal exists.”

WHY is this all important AND WHAT does it mean about me as a person?

I can always choose. I WILL always have the capacity to learn. I WANT to KNOW my lesson partners are all in my life for good. I have gratitude to accept separation offered as relationship practice. This Brother has helped me on my journey giving me the opportunity to experience relationship separation as a healthy practice of WHATS ABOUT ME, WHATS ABOUT YOU in totally committed acceptance, understanding and appreciation. This Brother has helped me to know that I colluded with SEPARATION remaining in a relationship which had a core agreement of ….” give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change.”

What my Brother was asking me to understand what he wanted and states is WHAT IS ABOUT HIM about change, not change, show me, compel me with evidence can never be WHATS ABOUT US. I thank him for my learning that separation is separation. It takes RADICAL ACCEPTANCE for WHATS ABOUT US. WHATS ABOUT US is NOT “give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change.” Sorry it took me 7 years to accept my fear of knowing SEPARATION was Love from this Brother.

Now I know that, since I create my own reality….I can see the words “give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change” was always a challenge of fearful, shaming, punishing and bullying projection I refused to accept as believing in separation. I did want my Brother to see how that was what he WANTED to remain separate. I seemingly had some desperate WANT for him to recognize HOW I was being the good girl and giving him what he wanted BUT refused to BE LIKE ME.

Thank you all my Brothers, my Elder Brother and my own Higher Self…I have the knowledge of CBT and my practice of ACIM to listen, learn and do TEACH/LEARN as a whole person. Today’s lesson is a comforting validation for me to just keep on truckin….as the Grateful Dead sung to us sooooooooooo, seemingly, long ago. I needed this catharsis of body to be THE LOVE I WANT.

Creation's gentleness is all I see.

"I HAVE indeed misunderstood the world, because I LAID MY sins on it and saw them looking back at me. HOW fierce they seemed! And HOW deceived WAS I to think that WHAT I feared was in the world, instead of IN my mind alone. Today I SEE the world in the celestial gentleness with which creation shines. THERE IS no fear in it. LET no appearance of my sins obscure the light of Heaven shining on the world. WHAT is reflected there is in God's Mind. The images I SEE reflect my thoughts. Yet IS my mind at one with God's. And so I CAN perceive creation's gentleness."

Thanks to all who may have read this therapy of mind, spirit, intellect and body.....
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, September 20, 2012 - 10:47 am:   

WHAT IS THE BODY?

"....THE body is THE means by which God's Son returns to sanity. THOUGH IT WAS MADE to fence him into hell without escape, YET HAS THE GOAL of Heaven been exchanged for the pursuit of hell. The Son of God EXTENDS his hand to reach his brother and to help him walk along the road with him. NOW IS THE BODY HOLY. Now IT SERVES TO HEAL the mind that it was made to kill. (OE WB pg 368)."

Lesson 263 MY HOLY VISION SEES ALL THINGS AS PURE

"Father, YOUR MIND CREATED ALL THAT IS; YOUR SPIRIT ENTERED INTO IT; YOUR LOVE GAVE LIFE TO IT.

AND would I look upon WHAT YOU CREATED as if it could be made sinful? I would not perceive such dark and fearful images. A madman's dream is hardly fit to be my choice instead of all the loveliness with WHICH YOU BLESSED CREATION-ALL ITS PURITY, ITS JOY, AND ITS ETERNAL, QUIET HOME IN YOU.

AND while we still remain outside the gate of Heaven, LET US LOOK ON ALL WE SEE THROUGH HOLY VISION and the eyes of Christ. LET ALL APPEARANCES seem pure to us that we may pass them by in innocence and WALK TOGETHER to our Father's house as brothers and THE holy Sons of God. (OE.WB pg 370)"

For those not so guided by such as ACIM this is but another way to WALK TOGETHER TO OUR FATHERS HOUSE AS LESSON PARTNERS....ONE AND THE SAME WHEN THERE IS NO MORE DEGREE'S OF SEPARATION. IN REALITY THERE IS ONLY 100%. This day may there be a healing of minds who believe they are separate, use their thoughts, feelings and behaviors to express themselves in terms of %. WHO could possibly believe what ACIM teaches and tell their lesson partners they are separated from themselves by 1-2 %?

Here is another form for considering ACIM in relation to all as one. Stopping to consider HOW to "Seek Advice from YOURSELF" to communicate with others about ACIM. 98-99% SEPARATED from 1-2% ????? This would appear to be a perfect practice example of "THE BODY IS A FENCE THE SON OF GOD IMAGINES HE HAS BUILT TO SEPARATE PARTS OF HIS (HIGHER) SELF FROM OTHER PARTS." Then RELATING with other Brother's as his SEPARATED part's of self.

HS WILL direct and guide each and everyone to healing of the separated mind to join all of those "dissociated" separated "OTHER PART's" so that we WILL communicate as 100% self WITH and TO 100% selves WE "walk along the road with, extending our 100% SELF hands, reaching to touch 100% of ALL AS ONE...in ALL ASPECT's of Being Spirits having Human Experiences.

"Daily OM
September 20, 2012
An Exercise in Self
Seeking Advice from Yourself
by Madisyn Taylor

A helpful exercise is to set up an advisory panel of your past, present, and future selves.


Since we probably know ourselves better than anyone else does, then we may very well be the best person to ask for advice when we are in a quandary. One interesting exercise is to try asking for advice from your past and future selves. There is the younger self that you used to be and the older, more mature self that you will become. You can gain a different perspective when you view present situations through your younger self’s eyes or your mature self’s more experienced point of view. Perhaps, your younger self would view a current dilemma in a more innocent, less cynical way. Likewise, your older, hopefully wiser, self may offer advice from a more compassionate, experienced perspective.

Think back to how you viewed the world when you were younger. What were your thoughts on happiness, love, and injustice? Think about how you would have reacted to a dilemma you are currently facing. The perspective may shed a different light on relationships, money matters, or life decisions. Likewise, think about the person you will become. A more mature version of you might mull a problem or conflict over carefully before taking action right away… or perhaps not. Maybe your older self would be more willing to take risks, care less about what other people think, and want to enjoy life more.

You can even set up an advisory panel of your past, present, and future selves. You might even want to try to have a written dialogue with your selves to record the thoughts, feelings, and advice that your younger and older selves might have for your present self regarding a current situation. Your different selves can give you some invaluable answers. After all, no one can know you better than your selves. You are your wisest guide.

WHAT IS THE BODY......today I am called to accept, understand and appreciate how I can use the word symbols "The body is a fence the Son of God IMAGINES he has built to separate parts of his Self from other parts. NOW when I see, hear and read of projections in the form....splitting off parts of self from the Sonship....98-98% killed off from 1-2% I KNOW that it IS a call to "exercise my OPTION in calling THE ADVISORY BOARD set up specifically BY MY SOURCE for me to be 100 % at all times, in all ways.

NICE lesson for healing splitting self from other's.

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, September 19, 2012 - 11:28 am:   

Tony,

Thank you for the quotes on "Refuge" and it's effect for you to remember the lesson. I like that you shared about your personal use and unique form of ACIM practice. It is a gift from a Brother which in form differs from HOW I personal use and practice ACIM.

I am guided to consider HOW the lessons and the document are most helpful as a body framed mind seeking to understand the, day to day relationship with myself, significance and importance with those I relate to and with THE body as a communication device. My practice propels me to want to know...What's about me? What's about you? AND WHAT IS ABOUT US? ACIM gives me the comfort to always use this as my whole pratice to move in THE world with THE body as my communication device....THE tool for expressing, listening and choosing moment to moment this delicate art of What's about me? What's about you? AND WHAT IS ABOUT US?

Today's lesson 262 "Let me perceive no differences today" appears to speak to the form ACIM offers to me for my own healing....as a practice of wholeness and oneness.

This also....


Daily OM
September 19, 2012
The Consequences You Sow
Action and Effect
by Madisyn Taylor

"We should strive always to speak, think, and behave with great thoughtfulness and compassion.


All motive and action affects the cosmos in some way. The principle of cause and effect is the truth that allows us to change ourselves and the world around us for the better. However, this same universal law is also at work when change is not at the forefront of our minds. Our intentions flow forever outward in the form of energy, affecting both the people closest to us and billions of individuals we will likely never meet. For this reason, we should strive always to speak, think, and behave with great thoughtfulness and compassion. The virtues we choose to embody can inspire joy and integrity in the lives of countless people, whether we touch their existence directly or not.

The influence we wield is infinite. In an effort to internalize our conscious understanding of the nature of cause and effect, we can never truly know how our thoughts, emotions, words, or actions will manifest themselves on the larger universal stage because it is likely that the furthest-reaching effects will fall outside the range of our perception. We can only look to the guidance of our conscience, which will help us determine whether each of our choices is contributing to humanity's illumination or setting the stage for unintended troubles. When we are in doubt, we need only remember that the cultivation of altruism inevitably leads to a harvest of goodwill and grace. Motivated by a sincere desire to spread goodness, we will be naturally drawn to those choices that will help us express our commitment to universal well-being.

Nothing you do, however minor or mundane, is ever exempt from the rules of cause and effect. From the moment of your birth, you have served as an agent of change, setting forces beyond your comprehension into motion across the surface of the earth and beyond. You can exert conscious control over this transformative energy simply by examining your intentions and endeavoring always to promote peace, positive energy, and passion in your ideas and actions. While you may never fully comprehend the extent of your purposefully heartfelt influence, you can rest assured that it will be universally felt."

Within the context of "refuge" and relating within the frame of What's about me? What's about you? What is about US? Each and every body relationship has all 3 components included. And so, "Let me perceive no differences today" can have many levels of practice....and indeed for me it does.

I have recently been engaged in dialogue. Today's lesson in relation to the idea of "refuge" are important for my mind as I use ACIM to practice What's about me? What's about you? What's about us? I WANT to be a person who WILL relate to all from a mind of compassionate, empathic and loving acceptance, understanding and appreciation of the HOLINESS of relationship when these factors are THE relationship agreement.

What I WANT can only be a practice of self. What I WANT has no relevance in relationships that have only a part of the equation....Without the mutually agreed and practiced goal of WHAT's ABOUT US there can only be separation. For me I have lived with an internal self believing that when other's do NOT want to share in "WHAT's ABOUT US?" I mistakenly would take refuge in the depths of despair, depression, anxiety and abject fear. Confused and forlorn fearing I could never know what is about me. ACIM soothes all that distortion and opens the door wide for a TRUE shift of perception AND a TRUE healing of the mind.

I received an word symbol example for my ACIM practice today. Learning for me always comes in many forms. I share my personal example in the hope that others may have a holy instant of self recognition.

I responded to a query of this brother in a dialogue of What's about me? What's about you? WANTING an interconnected dialogue for WHAT's ABOUT US?

My response...."You write...."I don't understand what lesson YOU WANTED ME TO HELP YOU WITH."

This is a sentence of the paradoxical nature of the lesson I am to learn. NOT what you understand. And the only help wanted must be from myself. What I thought I wanted was a lesson partner who would share in a total commitment to learning, accepting, understanding, knowing and practicing the very fine art of "What's about me?" What's about you?" AND then "WHAT IS ABOUT US?" You are clear that you do not understand what I want pertaining to "WHAT is about us."

My lesson continues to be total acceptance for what you want without wanting you to understand what you do not. I grew up with a "totally" shame-based dissociated sense of self. I have worked tirelessly to learn HOW to not relate to myself and other's as a shame-based self.

Shame is what our parents taught us was our intrinsic self. Guilt is taught as a healthy self when we are taught about our behaviors. I experience a shame-based communication from you. My lesson is in continuiing to learn how not to return to old thoughts, feelings and behaviors with my true/authentic self as shame-based.

Each time you tell me the impact of me on you is based in shame, punishment, mind consumed with spending two weeks with someone who bullied you I hear you asking me to accept your shame. I ask for correction in the form of accepting my guilt for my behavior. You do not respond to my request for examination of your shame/punishing/bullying self in relation to my behaviors as a self lesson.

When you choose silence I do feel that it is a weapon. It is a reflection of your shame-based self faced with my guilt accepting self. I want you to understand the difference which would lead to change of self. You have asked me not to ask you to change. My lesson is to stop thinking that I can ask myself to change when I am not understood."

The response is...
"I do not and will not accept all of the responsibility that you say is mine. The real lesson here is to see ourselves as we really are. Just as you say you don't recall what happened, maybe there are other behaviors you are not aware of. As for change, I don't think I said "don't ask me to change". Actually, I think it was ---- who told you that. What I remember saying was don't ask me to believe what you believe. I do recall saying give me a reason to change my mind, show me some compelling evidence to change. Am I understanding this correctly, my shamed -based self should change and your guilt accepting - self is ok as is? Seems a little one sided."

Lesson 262 "LET ME PERCEIVE NO DIFFERENCES TODAY." Let me choose a happy and loving refuge for the separation which is intrinsic in....."I do not and will not accept all of the responsibility that you say is mine."

Without any acceptance, understanding and appreciation for taking responsibility for what I KNOW is mine, not what you say is mine, THE communication device is only one of A FENCE. There is NO WHAT's about US in perceptions of "I do not and will not accept all of the responsibility that you say is mine." This appears as personal, privately held belief, statement of the use of "refuge."

WHEN I think it differs from my own use of refuge I WILL separate my self from communicating with MY SELF. HOW I will use refuge then becomes an active process using ALL the communication devices at my disposal to "Identify with WHAT I think will make me safe. WHATever it may be, I will believe that it is one with me. My safety lies in truth and not in lies. LOVE IS MY SAFETY. Fear does not exist. IDENTIFY WITH LOVE AND I AM SAFE. Identify with love, and I am home. Identify with love, and find my SELF." (OE. WB pg 368).

I choose to IDENTIFY refuge with what I think will make me safe in this personal example as "Let me perceive no differences today." Tony, thanks for the inspiration to read how your practice differs from my own BUT to know that HOW we practice is irrelevant and useful as ACIM guidance for LISTEN, LEARN and DO!

I experience more holy instants, holy relationship and Miracles while practicing the lessons with the reminder of What's about me? What's about you? WHAT IS ABOUT US?
As always thanks for a moment of SHARED practice. Isn't that REALLY what BEING LESSON PARTNERS is ALL about?
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Wednesday, September 19, 2012 - 03:46 am:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYBODY: It's the end of the day -- actually "tomorrow" has already begun as it is 12:13 a.m. September 19. I had a long day today but feel good because I got a lot done and fell more caught up than usual. Today (September 18) we practiced lesson #261:

"God is my refuge and security." (OrEd.WkBk.261)


I started the day reading the lesson with my lesson partner John. We did this over the phone. John is my September lesson partner. Next month I will have a different lesson partner. That is how our telephone class ACIM-2 works. The lesson today was easy to remember because it contains the unique word "refuge" in it. "Refuge" appears in only 4 different paragraphs in A Course In Miracles.

"1 I will identify with what I think is REFUGE and security. I will behold myself where I perceive my strength and think I live within the citadel where I am safe and cannot be attacked. Let me today seek not security in danger, nor attempt to find my peace in murderous attack. I live in God. In Him I find my REFUGE and my strength. In Him is my Identity. In Him is everlasting peace. And only there will I remember who I really am." (OrEd.WkBk.261.1)

"Father, I would not be insane today. I would not be afraid of love nor seek for REFUGE in its opposite. For love can have no opposite. You are the Source of everything that is. And everything that is remains with You and You with it." (OrEd.WkBk.259.2)

"Come to this place of REFUGE, where you can be yourself in peace. Not through destruction, not through a 'breaking out,' but merely by a quiet 'melting in.' (OrEd.Tx.18.62)

"The desert becomes a garden, green and deep and quiet, offering rest to those who lost their way and wander in the dust. Give them a place of REFUGE, prepared by love for them where once a desert was. And everyone you welcome will bring love with him from Heaven for you." (OrEd.WkBk.18.79)


"Refuge" is not a common word in frequent usage, however I think everyone has a knowledge of what it generally means.

"a condition of being safe or sheltered from pursuit, danger, or trouble : he was forced to take refuge in the French embassy | I sought refuge in drink.
• something providing such shelter : the family came to be seen as a refuge from a harsh world.
• an institution providing safe accommodations for women who have suffered violence from a husband or partner."


I DO know of a place where women, who are the unfortunate recipients of domestic violence, can go to find relief and support on getting out of their abusive relationship and situations. It is called "Casa de Refugio / House of Refuge."

God IS my refuge. He is my shelter place of security I can go to to get out of the abusive situation that I continually put myself into in this world.

I like the thought of "refuge" and it helped me remember today's (oops -- yesterday) lesson.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, August 17, 2012 - 11:10 am:   

What is Unforgiveness?

"An UNforgiving THOUGHT is one which MAKES A JUDGEMENT THAT IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true." (OE WB pg 344)

"WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH" (W-pl.134.7:75).

We are taught, from the very beginning, HOW to RECOGNIZE the mistake WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH.....AND listen and learn how to shift perceptions. These lessons are the foundation for DOING God's Work.

A Teacher of God MUST know how they themselves personally are making this mistake, be able to have immediate correction in order that THE fixed projections of the mind will be LOVE.....

"WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH" (W-pl.134.7:75). WHAT YOU THINK is not truth therefore it must be UNREAL. NOTHING UNREAL EXISTS.....so do we begin again to remember we are not separate from REALITY.

No matter how many times I start over I KNOW Miracles as such do not matter. THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE, WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION (thoughts that are of human evaluations). OE Miracle Principle # 2.

Each time I return to the beginning it gets easier and easier to accept, understand and know WHAT THE TRUTH REALLY is about.

Lessons 1-5
Nothing I see means anything.
I have given what I see all the meaning it has for me.
I do not understand anything I see.
THESE THOUGHTS DO NOT MEAN ANYTHING.
I am never upset for the reasons I think.

Lessons 6-10
I am upset because I see what is not there.
I see only the past.
MY MIND IS PREOCCUPIED WITH PAST THOUGHTS.
I see nothing as it is now.
MY THOUGHTS DO NOT MEAN ANYTHING.

Lessons 11-15
MY MEANINGLESS THOUGHTS ARE SHOWING ME A MEANINGLESS WORLD.
I am upset because I see a meaningless world.
A meaningless world engenders fear.
GOD DID NOT CREATE A MEANINGLESS WORLD.

MY THOUGHTS ARE IMAGES WHICH I HAVE MADE. (mistaken for THE Truth.)

Lessons 16-20
I have no neutral thoughts.
I see no neutral things.
I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS OF MY SEEING.
I AM NOT ALONE IN EXPERIENCING THE EFFECTS OF MY THOUGHTS.
I am determined to see.

Lessons 21-25
I am determined to see things differently.
What I see is a form of vengeance.
I can escape from the world by giving up attack thoughts.
I do not perceive my own best interest.
I do not know what anything is for.

Lessons 26-30
My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.
Above all else I want to see.
ABOVE ALL ELSE I WANT TO SEE DIFFERENTLY.
GOD IS IN EVERYTHING I SEE.
God is in everything I SEE BECAUSE GOD IS IN MY MIND.

Lesson 31-25
I am not a victim of the world I see.
I HAVE INVENTED THE WORLD I SEE.
THERE IS ANOTHER WAY OF LOOKING at THE world.
I COULD see peace instead of this.
MY MIND IS PART OF GOD's. I am very holy.

Lessons 36-40
My holiness envelops everything I see.
My holiness blesses the world.
There is nothing my holiness cannot do.
My holiness IS MY SALVATION.
I am blessed as a Son of God.

Lessons 41-45
God goes with me wherever I go.
GOD IS MY STRENGTH. VISION IS HIS GIFT.
GOD IS MY SOURCE. I cannot see apart from Him.
GOD IS THE LIGHT IN WHICH I SEE.
GOD IS THE MIND with which I THINK.

Lessons 46-50
GOD IS THE LOVE in which I forgive.
GOD IS THE STRENGTH in which I trust.
There is nothing to fear.
God's voice speaks to me all through the day.
I am sustained by the Love of God.

Lesson 61
I am the light of the world....

"WHO IS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD EXCEPT GOD'S SON? This, then is, merely a statement OF THE TRUTH ABOUT YOURSELF. It IS THE OPPOSITE of a statement of pride, of arrogance, or of self-deceptions. It does NOT describe the self-concept you have made. It does NOT refer any of the characteristics with which you have endowed your idols.....

IT REFERS TO YOU AS YOU WERE CREATED BY GOD. IT SIMPLY STATES THE TRUTH....(OE wk pg 80).

"WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH" (W-pl.134.7:75).

And ACIM offers a Universal Curriculum which teaches....
THE Course does not aim at teaching THE MEANING of love, that which is OF GOD and beyond what can be taught. IT DOES AIM AT REMOVING THE BLOCKS TO THE AWARENESS OF LOVE'S PRESENCE, which is your natural inheritance.

THE OPPOSITE OF LOVE IS FEAR, BUT WHAT IS ALL-ENCOMPASSING CAN HAVE NO OPPOSITE.

NOTHING REAL CAN BE THREATENED.....THE TRUTH, LOVE's presence, which is our natural inheritance.

NOTHING UNREAL EXISTS...."WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH" (W-pl.134.7:75).

Oh such a HAPPY Dream! How simple it all seems when I just keep practicing. Going back to the beginning when I THINK I have forgotten THE TRUTH. RECOGNIZING with WILLINGNESS to know THE ONLY TRUTH... using ACIM as the CURRICULUM for relating with myself first then with all as ONE in bodies that we may all heal FEAR and UNFORGIVING THOUGHTS.....of fixed perceptions...a judgement that it will not raise to doubt, although it is not true.

"WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH" (W-pl.134.7:75). THE TRUTH is but THOUGHT's of God projected as LOVE. There can be no truth which differs and is TRUE.

I love all my lesson partners for helping me be as REAL as I possibly can this time of Spirit experiencing body, little mind and self! You are all blessings of God....

As seekers of TRUTH mistaking "thoughts as truth" know that ACIM tells THE TRUTH. Just practice, practice, practice and those thoughts of truth will be replaced with THE TRUTH, all projections will lose their images of fixed projections of contradiction ..... IT SAYS it RIGHT in the pages of the book.

"WHAT YOU THINK IS NOT THE TRUTH" (W-pl.134.7:75).

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, August 13, 2012 - 11:32 am:   

WHAT IS FORGIVENESS?

Forgiveness is NOT apology. Forgiveness is NOT I made a mistake I am sorry.

Our ONLY mistake is THINKING we have a life apart from God....GOD IS LIFE.

Miracle Principle #4
"All miracles mean life, and God IS THE GIVER OF LIFE. His Voice will direct you very specifically. YOU WILL BE TOLD ALL YOU TO KNOW."

"Forgiveness RECOGNIZES what you THOUGHT.....has NOT OCCURRED" ie: WHEN what you THINK is not the DIRECT and SPECIFIC Voice of God THEN THE THOUGHT MUST BE "A False IDEA about YOURSELF (God's Son)."

Paragraphs 2 & 3 quite succinctly explains HOW to RECOGNIZE the ones personal responsibility for MISTAKING unforgiving thoughts about something other than ones own personal INTERNAL WORLD.

Often it seems that the interpretation is that forgiveness is WHAT one is supposed to do as a gesture for something external (another) rather than an internal practice (self awareness for healing of the MIND). These paragraphs and many, many other passages in ACIM dispel that idea.

WHAT IS FORGIVENESS?

"AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT IS ONE WHICH MAKES A JUDGEMENT THAT IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true. THE MIND IS CLOSED and will not be released.

THE THOUGHT PROTECTS PROJECTION

TIGHTENING ITS CHAINS SO THAT DISTORTIONS ARE MORE VEILED AND OBSCURE, LESS EASILY ACCESSIBLE TO DOUBT, AND FURTHER KEPT FROM REASON.

WHAT CAN COME BETWEEN A FIXED PROJECTION AND THE AIM THAT IT HAS CHOSEN AS ITS NEEDED GOAL?" par. 2

"An unforgiving thought does many things....
DISTORTION IS ITS PURPOSE AND THE MEANS BY WHICH IT WOULD ACCOMPLISH IT AS WELL.

IT SETS ABOUT ITS FURIOUS ATTEMPTS TO SMASH REALITY

WITHOUT CONCERN FOR ANYTHING THAT WOULD APPEAR TO POSE A CONTRADICTION TO ITS POINT OF VIEW." par 3

What a kind and loving way to look inside and recognize the characteristic of AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT "makes a judgement that it WILL not raise to doubt, although it is not true." The forgiving mind , on the other hand, is a mind the WILL be willing to CAST DO"UBT ON ITS OWN JUDGEMENTS. The UNFORGIVING mind believes its FIXED PROJECTIONS and keeps repeating the mistake it's mistake to the world..."My mind is already made up; don't confuse me with facts.

ergo; FIXED PROJECTIONS OF UNFORGIVING THOUGHTS, from the mind that is closed without concern for anything that would appear to pose a contradiction to their point of view sets about its furious attempts to SMASH REALITY.

HE WHO WOULD NOT FORGIVE MUST JUDGE, FOR HE MUST JUSTIFY HIS FAILURE TO FORGIVE.

But he would would FORGIVE HIMSELF must learn to welcome truth exactly as it is....

In order to CORRECT our MISTAKES there must first be WILLINGNESS to open THE mind to HOW it is closed. WHAT ARE MY OWN FIXED PROJECTIONS which keep me closed minded? Can't fix what you don't acknowledge needs fixing...can't heal what you are UNWILLING to SEE WHEN the mind is CLOSED..."already made up with only fixed projections repeating over and over and over and over....don't confuse ME with facts. My mind is closed it is made up....DON'T ASK ME TO THINK.....perhaps THERE IS ANOTHER WAY TO LOOK AT THIS!!!!

ACIM is such a power wash for self reflection. Here we are told AGAIN....YOU ARE WHAT YOU PROJECT. HOW to listen, learn and do it is all set forth in THIS UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM. IT IS A REQUIRED COURSE. Only the TIME YOU TAKE it is voluntary. Free will does not mean you can establish the curriculum. IT MEANS ONLY THAT YOU MAY ELECT WHAT YOU WANT TO TAKE AT A GIVEN TIME.

Our only mistake is THINKING.....Our only mistake is THINKING that we have SOME SORT of LIFE apart from God. "NOTHING CAN BE APART FROM HIM AND LIVE." (W-pl.156.2:9)

Unforgiving thoughts are judgements about oneself which can be called fixed projections which fear the light of THE world. "HE WOULD NOT FORGIVE MUST JUDGE, FOR HIS MUST JUSTIFY HIS FAILURE TO FORGIVE."

THE world which offers healing for THE closed mind...SEE's HE WHO WOULD FORGIVE HIMSELF must learn to welcome truth exactly as it is. WHEN fixed projections represent and demonstrate for other's HOW we, each and every ONE, has learned to FORGIVE THEM SELF then will the mistakes of fixed projections from closed minds no longer TEACH others to "make judgements that THEY WILL NOT raise to doubt...." THEN THOUGHTS PROJECTED WILL NOT BE DISTORTIONS OF JUDGEMENT.

"As judgement shuts the mind against God's Teacher, so open-mindedness invite Him to come in. As condemnation judges the Son of God as evil, so open-mindedness permits him to be judged by the Voice of God on His behalf." (M-4.X.1:3-4)

Forgiveness is NOT apology. Forgiveness is NOT about what you THOUGHT has not occurred. FORGIVENESS is about correction of self. Forgiveness is an ACIM practice for recognition of HOW "You are involved in unconscious DISTORTIONS which ARE PRODUCING a dense cover over miracle impulses which make it hard for them to reach consciousness. The nature of interpersonal relationship is limited or defined by WHAT YOU WANT IT TO TO. RELATING IS A WAY OF ACHIEVING AN OUTCOME. The danger of defenses (fixed projections, closed minds) lie in their propensity for holding MISPERCEPTIONS rigidly in place. ALL ACTIONS WHICH STEM FROM REVERSE THINKING ARE LITERALLY BEHAVIORAL EXPRESSIONS OF THOSE WHO KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO. IN FACT THE MORE CONSISTENTLY UPSIDE-DOWN IT IS....THE MORE RELIABLE IT IS....the more fixed and closed THE mind remains." OE text pg 16

"AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT IS ONE WHICH MAKES A JUDGEMENT THAT IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true." THE MIND IS CLOSED and will not be released from it's own fear, it's own lack of love...."You believe that ""being afraid"" is voluntary, something beyond your control. Yet I have told you several times that ONLY CONSTRUCTIVE ACTS SHOULD BE VOLUNTARY. We have said that Christ-control can take over everything that does NOT matter, while Christ-guidance CAN DIRECT EVERYTHING THAT DOES IF YOU SO CHOOSE.

FEAR CANNOT BE CHRIST-CONTROLLED, BUT IS CAN BE SELF-CONTROLLED. It prevents me from controlling it. The correction is therefore a matter of YOUR WILL because its presence shows that you have raised THE UNIMPORTANT to a higher level that it warrants. YOU HAVE THUS BROUGHT IT UNDER YOU WILL WHERE IT DOES NOT BELONG. THIS MEANS THAT YOU FEEL RESPONSIBLE FOR IT. " OE text pg 31


Our ONLY mistake is THINKING we have a life apart from God....GOD IS LIFE.

Miracle Principle #4
"All miracles mean life, and God IS THE GIVER OF LIFE. His Voice will direct you very specifically. YOU WILL BE TOLD ALL YOU TO KNOW."

What comfort, LOVE, compassion and empathy for ONE's SELF is truly found in the pages of the book NAMED...A Course In Miracles.
blessing all who seek within for self correction of mistakes of self....
Christine

These thoughts are my own personal reflections with the Christ-guidance of self learning for joining of minds which are ONE with my own. HOW have others corrected fixed projections of internally held self judgements as a life apart from God?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, August 13, 2012 - 11:32 am:   

WHAT IS FORGIVENESS?

Forgiveness is NOT apology. Forgiveness is NOT I made a mistake I am sorry.

Our ONLY mistake is THINKING we have a life apart from God....GOD IS LIFE.

Miracle Principle #4
"All miracles mean life, and God IS THE GIVER OF LIFE. His Voice will direct you very specifically. YOU WILL BE TOLD ALL YOU TO KNOW."

"Forgiveness RECOGNIZES what you THOUGHT.....has NOT OCCURRED" ie: WHEN what you THINK is not the DIRECT and SPECIFIC Voice of God THEN THE THOUGHT MUST BE "A False IDEA about YOURSELF (God's Son)."

Paragraphs 2 & 3 quite succinctly explains HOW to RECOGNIZE the ones personal responsibility for MISTAKING unforgiving thoughts about something other than ones own personal INTERNAL WORLD.

Often it seems that the interpretation is that forgiveness is WHAT one is supposed to do as a gesture for something external (another) rather than an internal practice (self awareness for healing of the MIND). These paragraphs and many, many other passages in ACIM dispel that idea.

WHAT IS FORGIVENESS?

"AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT IS ONE WHICH MAKES A JUDGEMENT THAT IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true. THE MIND IS CLOSED and will not be released.

THE THOUGHT PROTECTS PROJECTION

TIGHTENING ITS CHAINS SO THAT DISTORTIONS ARE MORE VEILED AND OBSCURE, LESS EASILY ACCESSIBLE TO DOUBT, AND FURTHER KEPT FROM REASON.

WHAT CAN COME BETWEEN A FIXED PROJECTION AND THE AIM THAT IT HAS CHOSEN AS ITS NEEDED GOAL?" par. 2

"An unforgiving thought does many things....
DISTORTION IS ITS PURPOSE AND THE MEANS BY WHICH IT WOULD ACCOMPLISH IT AS WELL.

IT SETS ABOUT ITS FURIOUS ATTEMPTS TO SMASH REALITY

WITHOUT CONCERN FOR ANYTHING THAT WOULD APPEAR TO POSE A CONTRADICTION TO ITS POINT OF VIEW." par 3

What a kind and loving way to look inside and recognize the characteristic of AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT "makes a judgement that it WILL not raise to doubt, although it is not true." The forgiving mind , on the other hand, is a mind the WILL be willing to CAST DO"UBT ON ITS OWN JUDGEMENTS. The UNFORGIVING mind believes its FIXED PROJECTIONS and keeps repeating the mistake it's mistake to the world..."My mind is already made up; don't confuse me with facts.

ergo; FIXED PROJECTIONS OF UNFORGIVING THOUGHTS, from the mind that is closed without concern for anything that would appear to pose a contradiction to their point of view sets about its furious attempts to SMASH REALITY.

HE WHO WOULD NOT FORGIVE MUST JUDGE, FOR HE MUST JUSTIFY HIS FAILURE TO FORGIVE.

But he would would FORGIVE HIMSELF must learn to welcome truth exactly as it is....

In order to CORRECT our MISTAKES there must first be WILLINGNESS to open THE mind to HOW it is closed. WHAT ARE MY OWN FIXED PROJECTIONS which keep me closed minded? Can't fix what you don't acknowledge needs fixing...can't heal what you are UNWILLING to SEE WHEN the mind is CLOSED..."already made up with only fixed projections repeating over and over and over and over....don't confuse ME with facts. My mind is closed it is made up....DON'T ASK ME TO THINK.....perhaps THERE IS ANOTHER WAY TO LOOK AT THIS!!!!

ACIM is such a power wash for self reflection. Here we are told AGAIN....YOU ARE WHAT YOU PROJECT. HOW to listen, learn and do it is all set forth in THIS UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM. IT IS A REQUIRED COURSE. Only the TIME YOU TAKE it is voluntary. Free will does not mean you can establish the curriculum. IT MEANS ONLY THAT YOU MAY ELECT WHAT YOU WANT TO TAKE AT A GIVEN TIME.

Our only mistake is THINKING.....Our only mistake is THINKING that we have SOME SORT of LIFE apart from God. "NOTHING CAN BE APART FROM HIM AND LIVE." (W-pl.156.2:9)

Unforgiving thoughts are judgements about oneself which can be called fixed projections which fear the light of THE world. "HE WOULD NOT FORGIVE MUST JUDGE, FOR HIS MUST JUSTIFY HIS FAILURE TO FORGIVE."

THE world which offers healing for THE closed mind...SEE's HE WHO WOULD FORGIVE HIMSELF must learn to welcome truth exactly as it is. WHEN fixed projections represent and demonstrate for other's HOW we, each and every ONE, has learned to FORGIVE THEM SELF then will the mistakes of fixed projections from closed minds no longer TEACH others to "make judgements that THEY WILL NOT raise to doubt...." THEN THOUGHTS PROJECTED WILL NOT BE DISTORTIONS OF JUDGEMENT.

"As judgement shuts the mind against God's Teacher, so open-mindedness invite Him to come in. As condemnation judges the Son of God as evil, so open-mindedness permits him to be judged by the Voice of God on His behalf." (M-4.X.1:3-4)

Forgiveness is NOT apology. Forgiveness is NOT about what you THOUGHT has not occurred. FORGIVENESS is about correction of self. Forgiveness is an ACIM practice for recognition of HOW "You are involved in unconscious DISTORTIONS which ARE PRODUCING a dense cover over miracle impulses which make it hard for them to reach consciousness. The nature of interpersonal relationship is limited or defined by WHAT YOU WANT IT TO TO. RELATING IS A WAY OF ACHIEVING AN OUTCOME. The danger of defenses (fixed projections, closed minds) lie in their propensity for holding MISPERCEPTIONS rigidly in place. ALL ACTIONS WHICH STEM FROM REVERSE THINKING ARE LITERALLY BEHAVIORAL EXPRESSIONS OF THOSE WHO KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO. IN FACT THE MORE CONSISTENTLY UPSIDE-DOWN IT IS....THE MORE RELIABLE IT IS....the more fixed and closed THE mind remains." OE text pg 16

"AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT IS ONE WHICH MAKES A JUDGEMENT THAT IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true." THE MIND IS CLOSED and will not be released from it's own fear, it's own lack of love...."You believe that ""being afraid"" is voluntary, something beyond your control. Yet I have told you several times that ONLY CONSTRUCTIVE ACTS SHOULD BE VOLUNTARY. We have said that Christ-control can take over everything that does NOT matter, while Christ-guidance CAN DIRECT EVERYTHING THAT DOES IF YOU SO CHOOSE.

FEAR CANNOT BE CHRIST-CONTROLLED, BUT IS CAN BE SELF-CONTROLLED. It prevents me from controlling it. The correction is therefore a matter of YOUR WILL because its presence shows that you have raised THE UNIMPORTANT to a higher level that it warrants. YOU HAVE THUS BROUGHT IT UNDER YOU WILL WHERE IT DOES NOT BELONG. THIS MEANS THAT YOU FEEL RESPONSIBLE FOR IT. " OE text pg 31


Our ONLY mistake is THINKING we have a life apart from God....GOD IS LIFE.

Miracle Principle #4
"All miracles mean life, and God IS THE GIVER OF LIFE. His Voice will direct you very specifically. YOU WILL BE TOLD ALL YOU TO KNOW."

What comfort, LOVE, compassion and empathy for ONE's SELF is truly found in the pages of the book NAMED...A Course In Miracles.
blessing all who seek within for self correction of mistakes of self....
Christine

These thoughts are my own personal reflections with the Christ-guidance of self learning for joining of minds which are ONE with my own. HOW have others corrected fixed projections of internally held self judgements as a life apart from God?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, August 10, 2012 - 10:48 am:   

WHAT IS FORGIVENESS?

"FORGIVENESS RECOGNIZES WHAT YOU THOUGHT your brother did HAS NOT OCCURRED. It does not pardon sins and make them real. It sees there was no sin. And in this view are ALL YOUR SINS FORGIVEN.

WHAT IS SIN except A FALSE IDEA ABOUT God's Son?

Forgiveness merely sees its falsity and therefore lets it go. WHAT THEN IS FREE TO TAKE ITS PLACE IS NOW THE WILL OF GOD.

AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT is one which MAKES A JUDGEMENT that IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true. THE MIND IS CLOSED AND WILL NOT BE RELEASED.

THE THOUGHT PROTECTS PROJECTION, tightening its chains so that DISTORTIONS ARE MORE VEILED AND MORE OBSCURE, less easily accessible to doubt, and FURTHER KEPT FROM REASON.

WHAT CAN COME BETWEEN A FIXED PROJECTION AND THE AIM THAT IT HAS CHOSEN AS ITS NEEDED GOAL?

AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT DOES MANY THINGS. In frantic action, it pursues its goal, twisting and overturning what it sees as interfering with its chosen path. DISTORTION IS ITS PURPOSE AND THE MEANS by which it would accomplish it as well.

IT ( A DISTORTED UNFORGIVING THOUGHT) SETS ABOUT ITS FURIOUS ATTEMPTS TO SMASH REALITY, WITHOUT CONCERN FOR ANYTHING THAT WOULD APPEAR TO POSE A CONTRADICTION TO ITS POINT OF VIEW.

FORGIVENESS on the other hand, IS STILL AND QUIETLY DOES NOTHING. It offends no aspect of reality nor seeks to twist it to appearance that it likes. IT MERELY LOOKS AND WAITS AND JUDGES NOT.

HE WHO WOULD NOT FORGIVE MUST JUDGE, FOR HE MUST JUSTIFY HIS FAILURE TO FORGIVE.

BUT HE WHO WOULD FORGIVE HIMSELF MUST LEARN TO WELCOME TRUTH EXACTLY AS IT IS.

DO NOTHING, THEN, AND LET FORGIVENESS SHOW YOU WHAT TO DO THROUGH Him Who is your Guide, your Savior and Defender, strong in hope, and certain of ultimate success. He has forgiven you already, for such IS HIS FUNCTION GIVEN HIM BY GOD.

NOW MUST you SHARE His FUNCTION and forgive whom He has saved, whose sinlessness He sees, and who He honors as the Son of God." OE WB pg 344

This so, so, so clearly is a teaching of HOW to FORGIVE oneself. HOW to seek WITHIN for the TRUTH which IS , ALWAYS HAS BEEN AND ALWAYS WILL BE THE SELF.

Our ONLY FUNCTION IN TRUTH, according to this passage AND in my mind, is THE practice of recognizing with the only goal of awareness, understanding and personal discernment of WHEN I make the mistake and project....

"AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT is one which MAKES A JUDGEMENT that IT WILL NOT RAISE TO DOUBT, although it is not true. THE MIND IS CLOSED AND WILL NOT BE RELEASED.

THE THOUGHT PROTECTS PROJECTION, tightening its chains so that DISTORTIONS ARE MORE VEILED AND MORE OBSCURE, less easily accessible to doubt, and FURTHER KEPT FROM REASON.

WHAT CAN COME BETWEEN A FIXED PROJECTION AND THE AIM THAT IT HAS CHOSEN AS ITS NEEDED GOAL?

AN UNFORGIVING THOUGHT DOES MANY THINGS. In frantic action, it pursues its goal, twisting and overturning what it sees as interfering with its chosen path. DISTORTION IS ITS PURPOSE AND THE MEANS by which it would accomplish it as well.

IT ( A DISTORTED UNFORGIVING THOUGHT) SETS ABOUT ITS FURIOUS ATTEMPTS TO SMASH REALITY, WITHOUT CONCERN FOR ANYTHING THAT WOULD APPEAR TO POSE A CONTRADICTION TO ITS POINT OF VIEW.".....

As a consequence of A RELATIONSHIP ISSUE in which I forgot that ...FORGIVENESS RECOGNIZES WHAT I THOUGHT WAS DONE TO ME HAS NOT OCCURRED ERGO FORGIVENESS IS ABOUT me and my thought distortions.

WHEN we are all AS ONE choose only to listen for THE VOICE WITHIN , learn to ACCEPT WITH GRACE WHAT we SEE other's DO-their actions and behaviors as their own self-direction. Then DO, DO, DO, DO practice, practice, practice equally self guided internally focused STILL and QUIET FORGIVENESS for OUR OWN "judgements that we ourselves will not raise to doubt , although they are not true, THEN will the world BE A DEMONSTRATION of LOVE.....THEN WILL relationship issues not be of separated aspects but will reflect....

DO NOTHING IN THE SILENCE OF YOUR OWN JUDGEMENTS. LET FORGIVENESS SHOW YOU WHAT TO DO THROUGH Him. HE HAS FORGIVEN YOU ALREADY, FOR SUCH IS HIS FUNCTION GIVEN HEIM BY GOD.

NOW MUST YOU SHARE HIS FUNCTION.....forgive first yourself that is THE WILL OF God. That is the only aspect of relationship which is our function.

FORGIVENESS RECOGNIZES THE FALSE IDEA'S ABOUT GOD'S SON...and is A Function of God's WILL to recognize the mistakes of self as judging, frantic, furiously smashing reality....mistaking God's Son for THE body.

I WILL SEE all of the world's behaviors and actions today as they appear AND know my only function IS to recognize, accept and understand HOW I am experiencing MY OWN SELF to KNOW IF my OWN thoughts, feelings and actions are UNFORGIVING THOUGHTS OF DISTORTION from the EXTERNAL aspects of my experience. IF so I WILL practice FORGIVING myself so that I WILL function only as God WILL's for me.

I feel love and comfort knowing this TRUTH.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Wednesday, August 08, 2012 - 09:16 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


REV. JUDY I moved your post of the link to the Way of Mastery video to "Synchronistic Inspirations." This thread should be only be about the practice of the A Course In Miracles Workbook lessons.

Try to stay aware of the proper thread for posting.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Tuesday, August 07, 2012 - 11:23 am:   

I like the questions Alan Watson asks in his commentary, "What if the center of gravity in our lives began to shift from caring for the body to caring for the spirit? What would my and your life be like if that happened? What if I were as consistent in seeking holy instants as I am in feeding my face?"
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Tuesday, August 07, 2012 - 10:39 am:   

Lesson 219

I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE.
For I am STILL AS GOD CREATED ME.

(199) I am not a body. I am free.

I AM GODS HOLY CHILD.

BE STILL, MY MIND, AND THINK A MOMENT UPON THIS.

AND THEN RETURN to earth WITHOUT CONFUSION as TO WHAT my Father LOVES FOREVER as His Children.

ONLY AS TRUE IDENTITIES resting awhile on earth with THE IDEA conjoined with daily practice of ......

I am not a body. I am free.
I am still as God created me.

As I eat my breakfast so TOOOOOO will I say outloud...I am not a body I am free. I am still as God created me.

When I wash this body and brush my teeth so to I also sing the words...I am not a body I am free. I am still as God created me.

Each time I keep them indelibly linked by firm association in all of my activities so do I create a loving, harmonious, joyful, marriage of THINKING in which they are more and more and more NEVER separated.

Some of my human friends do think it is a bit silly but I just remind them....WHAT EVER! You are perfect the way you are and SO AM I!

with love, empathy and compassion....do the walk of forgiveness this moment ALL AS ONE....
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Wednesday, August 01, 2012 - 01:27 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


CHRISTINE: Happy "BIRTH" Day!

I will not have the experience of being a mother in this incarnation so I appreciate posts like this so that I can learn from the experiences of others.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, August 01, 2012 - 11:54 am:   

Lesson 213

I am not a body, I AM STILL AS GOD created me.

(193) All things ARE LESSONS GOD WOULD have me learn.

"A LESSON IS A MIRACLE (an expression of love) WHICH GOD
OFFERS to me in place of THOUGHTS I MADE
TO HURT me. WHAT I LEARN OF HIM becomes
the way I am set free. AND SO I CHOOSE TO LEARN HIS LESSONS and forget my own."

This lesson is poignant in many ways for me. Today is one of the days in my body life that I gave BIRTH to "Another Brother." Obviously, I don't THINK of him, usually, as my (little self me) Brother.

Today I have the guidance of the HS to THINK about this lessons true value for me to SEE my son as MY Brother. To be an active participant in practicing....ALL THINGS ARE LESSONS GOD WOULD HAVE ME LEARN....

One of the wonders and glory of ACIM is I am blessed to have the opportunity to accept and understand the TRUE meaning of this lesson as THE SELF walled in my self.

My son is 24 yrs in the body today. I am always guided to remember this day with fondness, empathy, compassion and with the humility and gratitude of THE MIRACLE I experience each and every time I think of Aaron, I hear THE NAME Aaron and most definitely WHEN I SEE Aaron.

One of the most ways this lesson has had power and LEARNING for me with Aaron is recognizing that he is not yet read to hear me tell him....ALL THINGS ARE LESSONS GOD WOULD HAVE ME LEARN.

His young adult self would be most likely to defend his RIGHT to tell me I am WRONG since he has not yet had that REVELATION as TRULY HELPFUL for him. When I have THOUGHT I am being helpful and sharing of this perception of this lesson as helpful for HEALING OF THE MIND, that is spiritual having human experiences his common response is "that is just psychobabble" or some other word symbols which indicate according to him and his perception of my communication I am just WRONG......no option for what I THINK could be meaningful discussion.

Todays lesson reminds me of the significance of self-study with the many forms in which ACIM is comforting for KNOWING....what is about me, what is about you....WHAT IS ABOUT THE SELF and what is about my self in relationship with ANOTHER Brother.

Thank you my precious boy child Aaron. Happy Birthday to you and also to THE SELF I call myself..

These passages from former posts here and the reading and commentary today speak to the lesson being reviewed

ALL THINGS ARE LESSONS GOD WOULD HAVE ME LEARN.

"It is certain that those who select certain ones as partners in any aspect of living and use them for any purpose which they would not share with others, are trying to live with guilt rather than die of it." (OrEd.Tx.16.33)

EVERY circumstance of life (THE body) offers me THE CHOICE between A Miracle and my little minds own ego thoughts, which will hurt me.

"The choice IS miracles instead of murder." (T-23.IV.5:6)

"You will not make decisions by yourself whatever you decide. For they ARE MADE with idols OR with God. And you ask help of anti-Christ or Christ, and WHICH YOU CHOOSE WILL JOIN WITH YOU AND TELL YOU WHAT TO DO" (T:30.I.14:79).

"When the temptation to attack rises to make your mind darkened and murderous, remember you can see the battle from above. Even in forms you do not recognize, the signs you know. THERE IS A STAB OF PAIN, A TWINGE OF GUILT, AND ABOVE ALL, A LOSS OF PEACE. THIS YOU KNOW WELL. WHEN THEY OCCUR LEAVE NOT YOUR PLACE ON HIGH, BUT QUICKLY CHOOSE A MIRACLE INSTEAD OF MURDER. (T-23.IV.6:1-5)

The CHOICE is WHAT sets me free. Using THE guidance of THE Holy Spirit in making THE CHOICE...One THING the HS SEE's DIFFERENTLY from THE ego IS THE BODY...

"The Holy Spirit DOES NOT SEE THE BODY as you do, BECAUSE He KNOWS THE ONLY REALITY OF ANYTHING IS THE SERVICE IT RENDERS GOD ON BEHALF OF THE FUNCTION HE (GOD) GIVES IT" (T-8.VII.3:6).

On this day of the birthing of MY Brother Aaron, my human child Aaron walking around with A wall of flesh around HIS MIND, laughing and talking to me sometimes as THE BODY expression love, empathy, compassion, gratitude etc AND just as QUICKLY expressing anger, fear, shame, guilt, punishment....judgements "You are JUST WRONG Mom" I KNOW that ACIM is a discipline for CREATING CORRECTIVE EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES for me, for him , for the world.

I am particularly comforted knowing that I make lots and lots of mistakes BUT I am not WRONG, I need not DISAGREE. I can just not WHEN I am making a mistake in this form...

"When I CHOOSE to protect THE body for myself, I am choosing murder. I am not a body. I do NOT EXIST for my body's sake; ITS PURPOSE is to render service to God as I carry out the function He has given me in the world, and that is all. IF I LISTEN TO THE Holy Spirit, I HAVE TO BE WILLING TO SEE THE BODY AS MEANINGLESS IN ITSELF (W-pI96.3:7),....

AND USEFUL ONLY AS A COMMUNICATION DEVICE WITH WHICH TO REACH MY BROTHERS. Let me remind myself that I am not a body, as in each moment I SEEK TO HEAR THE VOICE FOR GOD."
A Workbook Companion A. Watson pg 116

THE body is A USEFUL COMMUNICATION DEVICE WITH WHICH TO REACH THE SELF AND JOIN myself with other MINDS. ACIM in this passage tells me....is about todays lesson validating that THE body is A COMMUNICATION device AND when THE SELF with THE Holy Spirit then HOW has relevance according to ACIM.

I reminded this day that THE COMMUNICATION device I have the blessed GIFT to use for awhile is nothing more than a total and WHOLLY Gift of God to be used for all forms of Spirit guided communication. It is a mistake for me to THINK that separating any form of COMMUNICATION needed is TRUTH.

ERGO.....
"It is certain that those who select certain ones as partners in any aspect of living and use them for any purpose which they would not share with others, are trying to live with guilt rather than die of it." (OrEd.Tx.16.33)

IS a firm and direct statement to this communication device....HAPPY BIRTHDAY...Brother Aaron from your Mother who walks in gratitude every moment of every day KNOWING THE Miracle which was given to me by God IS THE HOLY RELATIONSHIP I can have with you NO MATTER THE FORM THE Communication devices choose.

Thank you each and every one for the mirrors you hold and ACIM for communicating with me device as concrete and visual reminders...

"A LESSON IS A MIRACLE (an expression of love) WHICH GOD
OFFERS to me in place of THOUGHTS I MADE
TO HURT me. WHAT I LEARN OF HIM becomes
the way I am set free. AND SO I CHOOSE TO LEARN HIS LESSONS and forget my own."


Love to All,
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Thursday, July 19, 2012 - 11:10 am:   

Lesson 200

There is NO peace except THE peace of God

"Seek you no further. You will not find peace except the peace of God. Accept THIS FACT, and save yourself the agony of yet more bitter disappointments, bleak despair, and sense of icy hopelessness and doubt. SEEK YOU NO FUTHER (than your own mind). THERE IS NOTHING ELSE FOR YOU TO FIND EXCEPT THE PEACE OF GOD, unless YOU SEEK for misery and pain.

This is THE FINAL POINT to which each one must come at last, to lay aside all hope of finding happiness where there is none, of being SAVED BY what can only hurt (illusions of the ego), of making peace of chaos, joy of pain and Heaven out of hell.
ATTEMPT NO MORE TO WIN THROUGH LOSING NOR TO DIE TO LIVE. YOU CANNOT BUT BE ASKING FOR DEFEAT.

Yet you can ask as easily for love, for happiness, and for eternal life in peace that HAS NO END. ASK FOR THIS.......AND YOU CAN ONLY WIN!!!!!
TO ASK FOR WHAT YU HAVE ALREADY MUST SUCCEED.

COME HOME...THERE IS NO PEACE EXCEPT THE PEACE OF GOD!!!!! You have NOT found YOUR happiness in foreign places and in alien forms which have no meaning to you, though you SOUGHT (thought/believed/project self held illusions of THE Special Relationship, finding loose associations of a body in spirit guidance, mistaking mirrors only as a tool for self- projection and not equally for self-reflection...etc) to make THEM meaningful (for you). THE WORLD IS NOT WHERE YOU BELONG. You, your TRUE Identity, is a stranger here. BUT IT IS GIVEN YOU to find the MEANS whereby THE world no longer SEEMS to be a prison house for YOU OR ANYONE.

FREEDOM IS GIVEN YOU where YOU beheld but chains and iron doors. FOR YOU MUST CHANGE YOUR MIND ABOUT THE PURPOSE OF THE WORLD (for yourself not for others) if YOU would find escape. YOU WILL BE BOUND TILL ALL THE WORLD IS SEEN BY YOU....as blessed and EVERYONE made free of YOUR MISTAKES and HONORED AS HE IS........YOU MADE HIM NOT; NO MORE YOURSELF....

AND AS YOU FREE THE ONE, THE OTHER IS ACCEPTED AS HE IS.

THERE IS NO PEACE EXCEPT THE PEACE OF GOD....

Peace is the bridge THAT EVERYONE will cross to leave THIS world behind.

But PEACE BEGINS WITHIN THE world perceived as different and LEADING FROM THIS FRESH PERCEPTION to THE gate of Heaven and THE way beyond. PEACE IS THE ANSWER TO CONFLICTING GOALS, TO SENSELESS JOURNEYS, FRANTIC, VAIN PURSUITS AND MEANINGLESS ENDEAVORS (bodily ego searches in offers of THE Special Relationship mistakes of seeking and not finding the peace of God as minds joined....meaningless endeavors in perception of A body as yourself).

NOW THE WAY IS EASY, sloping gently toward THE bridge where freedom lies WITHIN THE PEACE OF GOD (indelibly firmly attached to that truth AND this, from earlier in the lesson, "But PEACE BEGINS WITHIN THE world perceived as different and LEADING FROM THIS FRESH PERCEPTION to THE gate of Heaven and THE way beyond.")....

NOW IS THERE SILENCE. SEEK NO FURTHER. You HAVE come, with all lesson partners, to where THE road is carpeted with leaves of false desires, fallen from the trees of hopelessness you sought before. NOW are they underfoot. AND YOU LOOK UP AND ON TOWARD HEAVEN, WITH THE BODY'S EYES BUT SERVING FOR AN INSTANT LONGER NOW!!!! Peace IS already recognized at last, and YOU CAN FELL its soft embrace surround your heart and mind (body, spirit and intellect all one with ALL AS ONE) with comfort and with love.

Today we seek no idols. Peace can not be found in them. THE PEACE OF GOD IS OURS, AND ONLY THIS WILL I ACCEPT AND WANT. PEACE BE TO US TODAY. For WE HAVE FOUND A SIMPLE, HAPPY WAY TO LEAVE THE WORLD OF AMBIGUITY AND TO REPLACE OUR SHIFTING GOALS AND SOLITARY DREAMS WITH SINGLE PURPOSE AND COMPANIONSHIP. For PEACE IS UNION IF IT BE OF GOD.

WE SEEK NO FURTHER. WE ARE CLOSE to home and draw still nearer every time we say:
THERE IS NO PEACE EXPECT THE PEACE OF GOD,
AND I AM GLAD AND THANKFUL IT IS SO.

I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE.

ONLY MY CONDEMNATION INJURES ME.

IT CAN BE BUT MY GRATITTUDE I EARN

IT CAN BE BUT MYSELF I CRUCIFY.

LOVE IS THE WAY I WALD IN GRATITUDE.

I PLACE THE FUTURE IN THE HANDS OF GOD.

ALL THINGS ARE LESSONS GOD WOULD HAVE ME LEARN.

I HAVE A FUNCTION GOD WOULD HAVE ME FILL.

I AM THE HOLY SON OF GOD HIMSELF.

I CHOOSE THE JOY OF GOD INSTEAD OF PAIN.

I FEEL THE LOVE OF GOD WITHIN ME NOW.

THE PEACE OF GOD IS SHINING IN ME NOW.

I BLESS THE WORLD BECAUSE I BLESS MYSELF.

SALVATION OF THE WORLD DEPENDS ON ME.

I WANT THE PEACE OF GOD.

THE NAME OF GOD IS MY INHERITANCE.

I CALL UPON GOD'S NAME AND MY OWN.

I WILL BE STILL A MOMENT AND GO HOME.

I TRUST MY BROTHERS, WHO ARE ONE WITH ME....

Tomorrow we AGAIN enter a time of review of these lessons...181-200

"THESE PRACTICE sessions, like our last review, ARE CENTERED around A CENTRAL THEME with which we start and end each lesson (from within). ALL of these lessons are firmly attached together and the review will help us to know that truth as through the practice..."we will attempt to GET BEYOND ALL words and special forms of practicing for this review. For we attempt THIS TIME to reach a quickened pace along a shorter path to the serenity and peace of God. WE MERELY CLOSE OUR EYES AND THEN FORGET ALL THAT WE THOUGHT WE KNEW AND UNDERSTOOD.
FOR THUS IS FREEDOM GIEN US FROM ALL WE DID NOT KNOW AND FAIL TO UNDERSTAND."

REVIEW VI IS CENTERED around THE CENTRAL theme with which WE start and end each lesson...

I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE.
FOR I AM STILL AS GOD CREATED ME.

There is NO mistake, NO thing happens by chance....There is NO peace except the peace of God within you and without you!

I LOVE THE Lessons of ACIM's loving, compassionate and empathic WILL for healing of me with all of you as my lesson partners of THE world I see.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, July 18, 2012 - 12:00 pm:   

Lesson 199

I am not a body. I am free.

"Freedom must be impossible as long as you perceive a body as yourself. The body is a limit. Who would seek for freedom in a body looks for it where it where it can not be found. The mind can be made free when it no longer sees itself as in a body, firmly tied to it and sheltered by its presence. If this were the truth, the mind were vulnerable indeed!

The mind that serves the Holy Spirit is unlimited forever, in all ways, beyond the laws of time and space, unbound by any preconceptions, and with strength and power to do whatever it is asked. Attack thoughts cannot enter such a mind because it has been given to the Source of Love. And fear can never enter in a mind that has attached itself to Love. It rests in God, and who can be afraid who lives in Innocence and only loves?

It is essential for your progress in this course that you accept today's idea and hold it very dear. Be not concerned that to the ego it is quite insane. The ego holds the body dear because it dwells in it and lives united with the home that it has made. It is a part of the illusion that has sheltered it from being found illusory itself".....I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE... A Course in Miracles...lesson 199.

THE Plain English of ACIM....

"Freedom OF MY TRUE IDENTITY must be impossible as long as TRUTH of self perceives A body as THE TRUE IDENTIFY OF yourself.

THE body is a limit. Blocking the awareness of Love's Presence as THE VISION of God.

Who would seek for freedom OF TRUE IDENTIY in a body looks for it where it where it can not be found.

The CHRISTED RIGHT mind can be made free when it no longer sees itself as IN A body, firmly tied to it and sheltered by its presence. IF this were the truth, the mind OF TRUE IDENTITY were vulnerable indeed!

THE mind that serves the Holy Spirit -THE HIGHER MIND- IS UNLIMITED -by A body unlimited FOREVER, IN ALL WAYS, BEYOND THE LAWS OF TIME AND SPACE, UNBOUND BY ANY PRECONCEPTIONS, AND WITH STRENGTH AND POWER TO DO WHATEVER IT---ONE's TRUE IDENTITY---- IS ASKED!!!!!!!

I AM NOT A BODY. I AM A CHRIST MINDED SOURCE OF LOVE THAT SERVES THE HOLY SPIRIT FOREVER. I AM FREE!!!!

THE BODY IS A LIMIT. A LIMIT WHICH SEES ITSELF AS SEPARATED FROM MY TRUE IDENTITY...A BODY FIRMLY TIED TO AND SHELTERED, BY ITS PRESENCE, BLOCKS AWARENESS TO LOVES PRESENCE.

THE BODY IS A LIMIT BOUND BY PRECONCEPTIONS AND THE POWER OF ATTACK THOUGHTS OF FEAR, SHAME, GUILT A LOSS AND THE BLIND SIGHT OF THE EGO WHICH HOLDS THE BODY DEAR BECAUSE IT DWELLS IN IT ----the body not the Holy Spirit nor in the mind of God---

AND LIVES UNITED WITH THE HOME THAT IT---NOT GOD---- HAS MADE. IT----THE EGO---IS A PART OF THE ILLUSION THAT HAS SHELTERED IT---THE EGO--- WITH LIMITS BLOCKING AWARENESS OF TRUE IDENTITY -----THE BODY ----FROM BEING FOUND ILLUSORY ITSELF!!!!!

I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE

Attack THOUGHTS--- cannot enter such a CHRISTED RIGHT mind because it has been given to the Source of Love. And fear can never enter in a CHRISTED RIGHT mind that has attached itself to Love. It-THE TRUE IDENTITY RESTS IN GOD----not the body---, and who can be afraid who lives in Innocence and only loves? THE BODY IS A LIMIT TO INNOCENCE AND LOVE MAKING ILLUSIONS OF THE MIND in a body.....

FREEDOM MUST BE IMPOSSIBLE AS LONG AS YOU PERCEIVE A BODY AS YOURSELF!!!!

It is essential for your progress in THIS course that you accept today's idea and hold it very dear. Be NOT concerned that to the ego it is quite insane. DON'T HAVE TO BELIEVE THE EGO IS QUITE INSANE....ACCEPT today's IDEA and hold IT dear for PROGRESS of TRUTH....

I AM NOT BODY......I AM FREE.

The ego holds the body dear because it dwells in it and lives united with the home that it has made. It is a part of the illusion that has sheltered it from being found illusory itself".....I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE...lesson 199.

DECLARE YOUR INNOCENCE...I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE...no longer perceiving of my True Identity as A BODY.

THE body disappears because you have no need of it EXCEPT THE NEED the HOLY SPIRIT SEES.

FOR THIS, THE BODY WILL APPEAR AS USEFUL FORM FOR WHAT THE CHRISTED RIGHT MIND MUST DO....IN A BODY!!!

IT---A BODY--- THUS BECOMES A VEHICLE WHICH HELPS FORGIVENESS BE EXTENDED TO THE ALL-INCLUSIVE GOAL THAT IT----THE TRUE IDENTITY IN A BODY ---MUST REACH ACCORDING TO GOD'S PLAN!!!!!

God's PLAN...I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE.

"I am not a body. I am free.
I hear the Voice THAT God has given me,
AND IT ----MY TRUE IDENTITY- is ONLY THIS my mind & body obeys.....

I am not a body. I am free.

My true Identity resides for a while with the God given freedom to do God's work AND to choose HOW all of my body relationships WILL be only that which ONLY MY True Identity chooses for me. THEN will I only have Holy Relationships, then and only then will the true and authentic meaning, purpose and function of A body be one of Holy Instants.

I AM NOT A BODY....I AM FREE!!!

therefore THE Special Relationship can ONLY be "THE ego WHICH holds the body dear because it dwells in it and lives united with the home that it has made. It is a part of the illusion that has sheltered it from being found illusory itself."

"It is essential for my progress in this course that I accept today's idea and hold IT DEAR as I listen, learn and DO NOT be concerned that to the EGO it is quite insane to repeat every hour on the hour....

I AM NOT A BODY. I AM FREE!!!
man oh man oh man is that FREEDOM from bodies giving THE Gift of Death in offers of Special Relationships related to and with those who perceive A BODY AS THEMSELVES!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, July 17, 2012 - 01:40 am:   

Lesson 197

It can BE BUT MY gratitude I EARN.

"Here is the SECOND step we (I) take to FREE your (MY) MIND FROM THE BELIEF IN OUTSIDE FORCE PITTED AGAINST your (MY) OWN.
You (I) make ATTEMPTS at kindness and forgiveness. Yet you (I) turn them into attack again UNLESS you (I) FIND EXTERNAL GRATITUDE AND LAVISH THANKS. Your (MY) GIFTS MUST BE RECEIVED WITH HONOR, LEST THEY BE WITHDRAWN. And so you (I) think God's gifts are loans at best; at worst, deceptions which cheat you (ME) of defenses to ensure that WHEN HE STRIKES HE WILL NOT FAIL TO KILL.

How easily are God AND guilt confused by those who KNOW NOT WHAT THEIR THOUGHTS CAN DO. Deny your (MY) strength, and weakness must become salvation to you (ME). SEE yourself (MYSELF) AS BOUND, AND BARS BECOME your (MY) HOME. NOR WILL you (I) LEAVE THE PRISON HOUSE OR CLAIM YOUR (MY) STRENGTH UNTIL GUILT AND SALVATION ARE NOT SEEN AS ONE, AND FREEDOM AND SALVATION ARE PERCEIVED AS JOINED, WITH
STRENGTH BESIDE THEM,L TO BE SOUGHT AND CLAIMED AND FOUND AND FULLY RECOGNIZED.

THE world MUST thank you (ME) when yo offer it release from you illusions. Yet your (MY) thank belong to you (AND ME) as well, for ITS RELEASE CAN ONLY MIRROR YOURS. Your (MY) gratitude IS ALL your gifts require that they be A lasting offering of a thankful heart released from hell forever. IS IT THIS you (
AND I) WOULD UNDO BY TAKING BACK GIFTS BECAUSE THEY WERE NOT HONORED? IT IS THIS you (I, WE) WHO HONOR THEM AND GIVE THEMM FITTING THANKS, FOR IT IS YOU/ME/US WHO HAVE RECEIVED THE GIFTS.

It does NOT matter if another thinks your gifts unworthy. In their mind there is A PART that joins with yours THANKING you. It does NOT matter if your gifts SEEM lost and ineffectual. THEY ARE RECEIVED WHERE THEY ARE GIVEN.

IN YOUR GRATITUDE....it CAN BE BUT MY gratitude I EARN, ARE THEY (gifts) accepted universally and thankfully acknowledged by THE HEART OF GOD HIMSELF. AND WOULD YOU/I/US TAKE THEM BACK , gifts of earn self gratitude, WHEN HE HAS GRATEFULLY ACCEPTED THEM?

I see in this lesson ACIMS option to use it's tools for self study, for group study, for self-study requiring lesson partners AND....in the TRUEST and most WHOLLY Holy form of self-study with lesson partners all together as ONE group!

HOW do I forget and believe for myself and then relate with others in the insane distortion simply stated with empathy and compassion just practice, you are only at THE SECOND STEP, NO MATTER HOW MANY TIMES OR HOW LONG YOU HAVE BEEN REPEATING YOUR PERSONAL JOURNEY THROUGH THE PAGES OF ACIM, this lesson is a call to give up the idea that
TIME has taught you what it really is saying. Consider AGAIN how you/I /We practice insane illusions each time we tell another about HOW we are scholars HOW we know what it is saying and another does not, HOW we make a mistake of self, separating ourselves from ourselves and surely from our lesson partners IF we are NOT WILLING to shift perception EVERY TIME we/I/you SEE the lesson AGAIN....

It is a mistake of a split mind to read Lesson 197, no matter if ONE has done so a million times, AND think the thought NOT about me THE SECOND STEP. It really is an arrogance of EGO to step over the obvious RELATIONSHIP opportunity IF ONE does not accept right there they are EXACTLY ALIKE.... ALL that are truly reading it for the first time or the billion-zillioneth TIME...ACIM LITERALLY SAYS....

"It CAN BE BUT MY, (own NEVER that of another,) I EARN."

Read along with yourself and your lesson partners for a clearer explanation of HOW to perceive ways to relate to yourself and with and to all lesson partners Listening, Learning AND DOING the practice shifting perception of today's IDEA..."IT CAN BE BUT MY GRATITUDE I EARN."

It can NOT possibly any others Gratitude I earn, I will choose to accept and understand WHEN I have expectations that other will express gratitude when I demand it, ask for it or think it is NOT given to as my right and due.....Lessonn 197 is an offer of correction of self.

HOW often have we all heard ourselves or another lesson partner say such things as "Look at all I do for you? WHY are you grateful? HOW come you, the world, my partner IS disrespectful to me? YOU are not grateful for all that I do for you. WHY can't I get just a little recognition for all that I do? Is that too much to ask? I am your Mother/Father/Teacher/Friend SO YOU WILL RESPECT me. Even if I have to beat it into your brain with fear. I AM YOUR TEACHER AND DON'T YOU FORGET IT .......YOU WILL LEARN TO SHOW ME THE RESPECT I DESERVE even it means death to both of us as self and death for us as lesson partners."

HOW do each one of us PROJECT requests for gratitude from ourselves and others? This lesson offers a loving form to examine that for self recalling and using God's gifts in juxtaposition of egoic thoughts ......IT CAN BE BUT MY gratitude I EARN.

I hope today to only carry thoughts of gratitude as about me....the comfort of the lesson will help me with HOW to listen, learn and do EARN MY OWN GRATITUDE.

HERE IS THE SECOND STEP I TAKE TO FREE MY MIND FROM THE BELEIF IN OUTSIDE FORCE PITTED AGAINST ME. I MAKE ATTEMPTS AT KINDNESS AND FORGIVENESS. YET I ALSO TURN THEM TO ATTACK AGAIN UNLESS I FIND EXTERNAL GRATITUDE AND LAVISH THANKS OF OTHERS.

MY GIFTS MUST BE RECEIVED WITH HONOR, LEST THEY BE WITHDRAWN...

IF AND WHEN I THINK ANY THOUGHTS, AND BEHAVE IN WORDS OR BODY FORMS, THAT I AM DUE GRATITUDE, RESPECT, HONOR, TRUST AS EXTERNAL GRATITUDE AND LAVISH THANKS....

TODAY, on THE SECOND STEP I WILL CHOOSE ACCEPTANCE AND UNDERSTANDING THAT TO DO SO SEPARATES ME FROM ME, FROM YOU AND MOST IMPORTANT FROM MY SOURCE....

I WILL NO LONGER TO THINK GOD'S GIFTS ARE LOANS AT BEST, AT WORST, DECEPTIONS WHICH WOULD CHEAT ME OF DEFENSES TO ENSURE THAT WHEN, NOT IF OR MAYBE, WHEN HE STRIKES HE WILL NOT FAIL TO KILL.

I will myself thoughts to be those of knowing I am never due the EXTERNAL gratitude nor lavish thanks of any other body BUT MY OWN EARNED gratitude!

Amen Jesus.....Thank you all for also MIRRORING the truth stated in par. 3....."THE WORLD MUST THANK YOU WHEN YOU OFFER IT RELEASE FROM YOUR ILLUSION!!!!!!!"

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Sunday, July 15, 2012 - 05:29 pm:   

Goodmorning,

Maria thanks for the post ….
Seek Not to Change the World?
by Greg Mackie

I find it refreshing that this author uses the idea “Course LORE” for SEEK NOT TO CHANGE THE WORLD. We can start from a simple thesis of "AM I telling a story of persona or DO I want to relate with and to my lesson partners from the curiousity of LISTEN, LEARN AND DO practice?" Agreeing on a common language for conversation first.

LORE What does lore mean?
• The noun LORE has 1 sense:
1. knowledge gained through tradition or anecdote
Familiarity information: LORE used as a noun is very rare.
Meaning:
Knowledge gained through tradition or anecdote
Classified under:
Nouns denoting cognitive processes and contents
Synonyms:
lore; traditional knowledge
Context example:
early peoples passed on plant and animal lore through legend
Hypernyms ("lore" is a kind of...):
cognitive content; content; mental object (the sum or range of what has been perceived, discovered, or learned)
Hyponyms (each of the following is a kind of "lore"):
old wives' tale (a bit of lore passed on by word of mouth)
folklore (the unwritten literature (stories and proverbs and riddles and songs) of a culture)
http://www.audioenglish.net/dictionary/lore.htm

In this example Seek Not to Change The World, Course Lore would pertain to making up one’s own personal STORIES and projecting them as truth usually justified with quotes. I very frequently hear … THE Course, THE Course in Miracles. Little room for stories of interpretation, listening, learning, self-study from those that espouse THEIR PERSONAL stories/practice/PERCEPTIONS predicated upon THE quotes and personal choice of definition. That, in my opinion, is one of the many forms separation is practiced between and among lesson partners. This author has presented a logical and cogent explanation, in his own projection of perception, one way to accept and understand WHAT A Course in Miracles is so that partners can begin to have a shared language when conflict/fear and differences appear as attack. We know from ACIM that attack is always of self first BUT unfortunately one of the LEARNED behaviors ACIM teaches is HOW we humans are NOT aware of what we are NOT AWARE….ie: recognizing ATTACK of SELF projected under the spiritual bypass of such self-deceptive definitions as “I am not attacking anyone. Just being me. There is no consequence of suffering for mistakes (attacks) therefore I have no responsibility impact of my insane belief that to attack a brother saves me. Etc……there are millions of examples for this mistake of self-perception hiding in the dark from the fear of understanding with full awareness that such is ATTACK of SELF. I accept and understand that I WILL heal myself when my lesson partners are there to help me see what I cannot see…for example that I am attacking myself when I project what has the impact of fear/attack….MUST BE ABOUT ME!


The following section, to me, opens A CRACK for sharing about Personal Internal PERCEPTIONs of self PROJECTED- seeking to change Externals in the world, in a manner most in keeping with my own practice and for my own peace of mind, presented in a logical and understandable form for self-study. A Shift of Perception practice which could have many other ACIM guided ideas attached to enrich and simplify the practice for self and others. One, that comes immediately to my mind, firmly rooted in “Seek Not to Change THE world” is Right or Happy. Do I want to be right about Course Lore or Happy just practicing Shifting of Internal Perception so as NOT to Project fearful seeking to CHANGE Externals of the world?

Sounds quite simple BUT….I know I still need my Lesson Partners to do what they do and for them to MIRROR for me what I do. Learning to accept from them that my projections may be feeding and fueling the illusions of Course Lore. This entire article is a very compassionate explanation for those who are practicing awareness and understanding of HOW to recognize, then be willing to practice….Shift of Internal Perception, which requires using one’s own personal examples, of Internal Perceptions of self Projected Seeking To Change Externals of THE World.

"Projection makes perception.
THE WORLD YOU SEE IS WHAT YOU GAVE IT, NOTHING MORE THAN THAT. But though it is no more than that, it is not less.”

Frequently I have heard said and have lesson partners relate that in the form of..."YOU-WE-US MADE/MAKE the world you see." The literal statement is a simple statement of FEAR/LOVE practice guidance for examining perception of self. NO making. The second form is a judgement statement from a lesson partner to a lesson partner ie: attack pure and simple. That is NOT what ACIM is teaching me. AND I do not perceive it as valid Course LORE for healing of minds nor healing of THE WORLD. It is merely an example of separation projections of a split mind. HOW do we each of us relate with and to our lesson partners such confusing, conflicting, unempathic and clearly non-compassionate self made up stories WHEN we do not SEE and KNOW our Personal Internal PERCEPTIONS are of self fear or love? ….the real gift of this lesson practicing listening to others, learning recognition and awareness of attack is of self, calling for correction, and then DOING the thing which is truly helpful to ones self…..THE outcome is assured…..PROJECTION will be LOVE and never attack.

ACIM is not teaching stories, does not have differing definitions and it is a mistake to teach others internally made up stories as representative of ACIM. WHEN the willingness to accept, understand with full awareness

“….one of the most fundamental
principles of the Course: "Projection makes perception" (1:1). This
principle says that what we perceive in the world is a projection of
what we think or believe—in this passage, what we believe about
ourselves. Therefore, what we perceive in the world is a witness to
our state of mind; it serves as evidence of what we believe about
ourselves,”

THEN, when we know that "our state of mind serves as evidence of what we believe about ourselves," will we stop “attempting to harm ourselves nor make your body a slave to vengeance. YOU WILL NOT ATTACK YOURSELF, AND YOU WILL REALIZE THT TO ATTACK YOURSELF. YOU WILL BE FREE OF THE INSANE BELIEF (story, Course Lore) THAT TO ATTACK A BROTHER SAVES YOURSELF. AND YOU WILL UNDERSTAND HIS SAFETY IS YOUR OWN, AND IN HIS HEALING YOU ARE HEALED.” OE WB Lesson 196 pg 321.

This article, seems to me, lesson partner Greg is offering to us A HOW guidance using A Course in Miracles about…choosing to use the available “EVIDENCE OF WHAT WE BELIEVE ABOUT OURSELVES as we project what we BELIEVE about ourselves in relationship to Seeking to Change the World.

The rest of this article quite logically explains a way to choose to “firmly understand and keep in full awareness…YOU WILL NOT ATTEMPT TO HARM YOURSELF NOR MAKE YOUR BODY SLAVE TO VENGENCE” when you give up any story in your mind of ….”THE INSANE BELIEF that to attack a brother saves yourself” in any form.

Awareness “Therefore, to you it is important. IT IS THE WITNESS TO YOUR STATE OF MIND, THE OUTSIDE PICTURE OF AN INWARD CONDITION. As a man thinketh, so does he perceive. THEREFORE, SEEK NOT TO CHANGE THE WORLD, BUT CHOOSE TO CHANGE YOUR MIND ABOUT THE WORLD.” This is not about choosing to change a lessons partners mind about the world you see. ONLY about WITNESS to YOUR OWN STATE OF MIND. All other Internal Perception expressed as External Projection “could” be or be reasoned and perceived as attack.

I "see" that Tony and Paul had a little personal exchange about their own perceptions of their projected personal shares. I see these 2 lesson partners have offered their examples for me to also learn the lesson of “Seek Not to Change the World.”

It is a wonderful practice opportunity to consider....RIGHT/HAPPPY. Self perceptions with ACIM’s simple FEAR/LOVE guidance. Ones Internal self perceptive projections attached to the ACIM idea ...."SEEK NOT TO CHANGE THE WORLD, BUT CHOOSE TO CHANGE YOUR MIND ABOUT THE WORLD." Now we have the guidance to add onto this practice today’s lesson….”IT CAN BE BUT MYSELF I CRUCIFY” all joined together and related to idea’s of ATTACK practice….”When this is firmly understood and kept in full awareness, you will not attempt to harm yourself nor make your body slave to vengeance. YOU WILL NOT ATTACK YOURSELF, AND YOU WILL REALIZE THAT TO ATTACK ANOTHER IS BUT TO ATTACK YOURSELF.

Is IT some sort of Course LORE that ACIM is a self study which teaches other's to attack others under the guise and use of Course Lore and differing definitions to deny personal responsibility for unawareness of attack of self?

This appears in many form such as denial/deflection of self responsibility for belief in illusions about attack? Denial of realization that to attack another is but to attack yourself,? That to point fingers, call them names, relay Internal personal fear/attack projections seeking to change the External world, using judgement of right/wrong as attack without accepting responsibility for the effect of attack, requesting lesson partners to accept a gift of self attack projected from ones Internal self perception to THE world as truth of self to be believed, accepted, understood and RECEIVED by lesson partners IS ATTACK?

Appears that many who study and share of personal practices guided by ACIM DO ask, and expect, that their lesson partners agree with their insane illusions of fearful self while colluding with them by accepting from them, then believing them to also be their own, ‘INSANE BELIEF THAT TO ATTACK A BROTHER SAVES THEM.” OOOOOOOOOOh the slippery slope of human body relationships, seeing, feeling, hearing, touching, SELF ATTACK projection. The illusory gift… hoping for another to NOT SEE the insanity offered so that the partner will think the insanity is of self !!! BAD relationship outcomes.

WHAT A Course in Miracles says in that regard IS IT IS OK to ASK for what we want. To offer gifts, AND it is NOT a requirement to accept SUCH gifts of FEARFUL self projections appearing as ATTACK.

AND the good news, for me healing of my mind, is.... A Course in Miracles offers to each and every one as ONE. Simple....TRUTHS, not stories made up in the little mind, that offer JOINING of MINDS....such as "SEEK NOT TO CHANGE THE WORLD, BUT CHOOSE TO CHANGE YOUR MIND ABOUT THE WORLD." Trust your lesson partners to help you when you see in your own mirror of insane illusions they hold for you to Choose AGAIN about yourself perception.

IE: Seek NOT TO CHANGE THE PERCEPTIONS OF OTHERS. LISTEN, LEARN and DO recognize and have the willingness to KNOW WHEN the Internal self Perception DOES NOT YET …..”firmly understand and is in full awareness so as NOT to attempt to harm yourself nor make your body slave to vengeance….LISTEN, LEARN UNTIL the DOING is projected to all lesson partners in the self affirming projection….”IT CAN BE BUT MYSELF I CRUCIFY.” Willingness to have my lesson partners hold the mirror for me to learn to free my mind of the INSANE BELIEF, a personal perception mistake/self made story, THAT TO ATTACK IS SELF ATTACK….ALWAYS.

Seek WITHIN for truth of self perceptions to KNOW HOW to firmly understand and keep in full awareness those projections of attack effect ALL relationships. HOW not knowing can become unwitting “attempts to harm yourself AND make your body a slave to vengeance” your own vengeance and then vengeance of lesson partners. VISCIOUS, VISCIOUS, VISCIOUS….in ALL FORMS. What value does one hold dearest for their perceptions and projections of self story?

Perhaps, using the one’s self stories as a guide for correction of INTERNAL insane beliefs, conflict, fear, name calling, bullying, inappropriate body actions with others, judging of others as right/wrong, any form of NOT empathic or compassionate CAN be truly helpful for practice of this lesson….SEEK NOT TO CHANGE THE WORLD? I sure like the idea.

This article COULD be used for personal use as one to simply consider that A Course in Miracles is NOT a story of perception. IT IS REALLY NOT A STORY at all. It is A Course that does NOT AIM AS TEACHING the meaning of love, for that is beyond what can be taught. IT DOES AIM, HOWEVER, AT REMOVING THE BLOCKS TO THE AWARENESS OF LOVE'S PRESENCE....THE OPPOSITE OF LOVE IS FEAR.

HOW do I perceive A Course in Miracles as one of LORE? HOW, WHAT, WHERE AND WHEN DO I mistake my INNER perception for that of EXTERNAL's? Bart’s article “How Does ACIM Define ‘Miracle’? links his idea’s of Course Lore, his name for it is “conventional wisdom, with the firm IDEA’s, as written in the book, of Miracles are LOVE juxtaposed with the stated IDEA’s and lesson practice of Seek Not to Change the World using ACIMS practice tool SHIFT PERCEPTION.

I read Tony's post about his personal internal perception of body death for himself from a specific and special form of sexual perception, monogamy, projected as seeking to change the external world…
“ACIM is saying, to me, that if we select certain ones as sexual activity partners, and this is an aspect of our lives that we are not willing to share with others, we are making a bad, unhealthy bargain with our guilt thinking that we will be saved from death. Unfortunately, it only insures our death.”

“I guess countless more BILLIONS need to die! Such a pity. All for the defense of monogamy.”

“I did NOT say that A Course In Miracles was advocating that we have sex with multiple partners. What I said was that, for me, I see ACIM as saying that making commitments to monogamy is making a commitment to dying.

Those are different things.

Let's say you are in an intimate, sexual relationship with someone. I think ACIM tells us to be open to receiving guidance to be intimate and sexual with others. You may NEVER get that guidance. You may never be sexual with someone other than that one intimate, sexual partner. However, it was being open to the possibility which was the important thing. You were willing; it didn't happen.”

Paul gives another example, from his Men’s Group, of internal perception also projecting seeking to change the external world.
"Our meetings together are a sort of railway
station where trains that have come enormous
distances stand briefly in the same building and
grow, learn, and share experiences.

While our trains were blocking the tracks,
another train, the Pity Train couldn't enter and
was forced to derail at the corner of Suck It Up
and Move On, and crashed into We All Have
Problems, before coming to a stop at Get The
Hell Over It."

THE power of this article linked with todays lesson seems to be taking the WHOLE IDEA to another level….HOW do these examples offer ALL as ONE, and especially as me with my lesson partners in the Here and NOW, to self-examine for evidence from personally shared examples, help us each to Shift Personally held Internal Perceptions which become Projections of Self Attack?

I have full awareness of the impact in the truth…can’t change what we don’t know needs changing and more important can’t KNOW what you don’t KNOW….ergo ACIM. No one can understand and have awareness of their own self perception of projecting ATTACK OF SELF until they know it. Even when they “think” they know it then begins the tedium of LISTEN, LEARN AND DO…..practice in silence and with other’s.

More and more and more I am concluding that the only gift I have to offer is self awareness of the idea “to know is not to know” as a basis for choosing of self perception…then with the help of my lesson partners trudging along the treacherous path of self-awareness to the projections of attack REQUIRES my own willingness to see in the mirror held by my lesson partners to …..”firmly understand and keep in full awareness THE PRACTICE of A Course in Miracles. In order for me to NOT ATTEMPT TO HARM MYSELF NOR MAKE MY BODY SLAVE TO VENGEANCE I MUST choose the willingness to accept and understand I make an insane mistake when I believe that to attack another is but to attack myself….no order of difficulty here. NO insane idea’s of attack having any other definition. Lest I remain in the burning hell of the insane belief of separation and a hateful punishing God.

In both of these lesson partners offer examples in the form of personal shares internal self-perceptions projecting seeking to change Externals IN THE WORLD.

"Perception is a
result and not a cause. And that is why order of difficulty in
miracles is meaningless. Everything looked upon with vision is healed
and holy. Nothing perceived without it means anything. And where there
is no meaning, there is chaos.

Damnation is your judgment on yourself, and this you will project upon
the world. See it as damned, and all you see is what you did to hurt
the Son of God. If you behold disaster and catastrophe, you tried to
crucify him. If you see holiness and hope, you joined the Will of God
to set him free. There is no choice that lies between these two
decisions. And you will see the witness to the choice you made, and
learn from this to recognize which one you chose. The world you see
but shows you how much joy you have allowed yourself to see in you,
and to accept as yours. And, if this is its meaning, then the power to
give it joy must lie within you. (T-21.In.1:1-2:8)

These paragraphs are a commentary on one of the most fundamental
principles of the Course: "Projection makes perception" (1:1). This
principle says that what we perceive in the world is a projection of
what we think or believe—in this passage, what we believe about
ourselves. Therefore, what we perceive in the world is a witness to
our state of mind; it serves as evidence of what we believe about
ourselves. If we see the world as a wicked place victimizing us with
disaster and catastrophe, this is evidence of our damnation of
ourselves. If instead we see the world as a place of holiness and
hope, this is evidence of our decision to see ourselves as innocent.

This brings us to our line: "Therefore, seek not to change the world,
but choose to change your mind about the world." This is an
injunction; it is asking us to apply the teaching. But what exactly is

Because what you see in the world is a projection of what you believe
about yourself, you cannot turn the world of disaster and catastrophe
into a place of holiness and hope merely by rearranging external
things within it. Instead, the way to see a world of holiness and hope
is to change your mind by choosing to look upon the world with the
vision of Christ. This is a decision to see your own holiness as well;
because the world you see is a witness to what you believe about
yourself, seeing a holy world will enable you to recognize your own
holiness. Therefore, if you want all this to happen, seek not to
change externals in the world, but choose instead to change your mind
about the world." G. Mackie.

Lesson 196 “It can be but myself I crucify” further elaborates on the value of firmly understanding and keeping in full awareness this idea as a self knowing and forgiveness practice related to illusions and mistakes of projections which are ATTACK of SELF appearing to that of Seeking to CHANGE the External World. Simple mistakes BUT without understanding and awareness what may be simple in the little mind of one partner may well be perceived as death of relationship seen as literally “making a body slave to vengeance” thinking it is a practice of love…….OOOOOPs!

“Today’s IDEA is one step we take in leading us from bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let us take this step today that we may quickly go the way shows us, taking every step in its appointed sequence as the mind relinquishes its burdens one by one. IT IS NOT TIME WE NEED FOR THIS. IT IS BUT WILLINGNESS. For what would seem to need a thousand years can easily be done in just one instant by the grace of God.” Lesson 196

WHAT have I learned this day from my own practice and from the examples offered by my lesson partners in conjunction with todays lesson? HOW will I now use this days practice to heal my mind and that of the world?

When I am in witness of other’s offering examples which appear to be of attack I can bring into my mind a simple query of self-perception experienced as a consequence of projections of other’s self-perception. THEN….if Fear then NOT Love which calls for me to practice shifting my self perception in that moment to Love of self so that I do not enter into self attack attempting to make my body a slave to vengeance.

Then when I have successfully completed my self study and “think” I can truly be of value to my lesson partners then I must continue to practice the skill of “choosing” HOW, WHAT, WHEN, WHERE to offer of my Internal perception the impact of my lesson partners projection in the best way I am capable for them to seek within for evidence of their projection being that of SELF ATTACK. A projected insane belief that to project self perceived attack is anything but ATTACK OF SELF calling for self correction. Accepting a lesson partners mirror for self reflection and joining of minds in practice of the TRUTH that “It can be but myself I crucify…WHEN this is firmly understood and kept in full awareness, you will not attempt to harm yourself nor make your body slave to vengeance. You will not attack yourself, and you will realize that to attack another is but to attack yourself. You will BE FREE of the insane belief that to attack a brother saves yourself. And you will understand his safety is your own, and in his healing you are healed.”

Self study requires firm understanding and acceptance a lesson partner is needed for your own safety and that of your partners…AND healing of self first is ALL that is needed for healing of lesson partners…..

“There is an instant in which terror seems to grip your mind so wholly that escape appears quite hopeless. When you realize once and for all that it is YOU YOU fear, the mind perceives itself as split. And this had been concealed while you believed attack could be directed outward and returned from outside to within. It seemed to be an enemy outside you had to fear. And thus a god outside yourself became your mortal enemy – the source of fear.” Lesson 196 “It can be but myself I crucify” leading to insane Internal beliefs and Projections Seeking to Change the External World.

Can’t KNOW what we do NOT KNOW….Tony seems to give a very clear example of how easy it is to share of a personal Internal Perception Projected as Seeking to Change the External World in this very specific form…. “I would like to say in advance that regardless of how others may respond to this, I really am not attacking anybody.”

He has uses this quote to corroborate his self perception for the projections seeking to change the external world…

"What you must understand is that when you do not share a thought system, you are weakening it. Those who believe in it therefore perceive this as an attack on them." (OrEd.Tx.6.71)

In Pauls example

"Our meetings together are a sort of railway
station where trains that have come enormous
distances stand briefly in the same building and
grow, learn, and share experiences.

While our trains were blocking the tracks,
another train, the Pity Train couldn't enter and
was forced to derail at the corner of Suck It Up
and Move On, and crashed into We All Have
Problems, before coming to a stop at Get The
Hell Over It."
This examples use of externalizing names…Our, together, we attached to the images of Pity, Suck it UP, Move On, We all have Problems and GET THE HELL OVER IT could be received as a gift from the author of ATTACK of Self.

As a simple lesson practice with ACIM’s guidance I choose to DO this..... ASK...What is about me, what is about the author? If FEAR not LOVE. HOW is ATTACK appearing for the practice of self study AND HOW, WHAT, WHERE, WHEN can lesson partners benefit from sharing personally experienced impact from projections of seeking change in the external world? Would the author think they were projecting a message of ATTACK of Self? Would this lesson partner have the willingness to accept my stated impact of projected attack of self? HOW would, could we together as lesson partners use this amazing gift of personal examples for healing of self and of other? THAT is the STORY of ACIM in my opinion, my truth, my practice and my genuine hope for all of my body relationships.

Both partners offer the EXACT same opportunity for joining of minds. Their examples are according to ACIM exactly the same. Paul received an impact reply of self perception that his projection related to “drama.”

The impact for me was a wonder about ATTACK OF SELF calling for practice. I had the very same impact from Tony’s self perceptions of his sexual body, I have the same from one of Bart’s often stated self perception “Jesus uses unique definitions for many words…as you study ACIM you need to be alert for cases where Jesus is using words with definitions different from our usual definitions….be alert to what Jesus’ definition of the word is.”

All of these examples seem directly correlate to willingness to accept with firm understanding AND simple practice, practice, practice, practice UNTIL such time IT is KEPT IN FULL AWARENESS how ones Internal self perceptions are Projections of Seeking to Change THE External World and may represent a block to THE AWARENESS of SELF LOVE and self attack manifested in making your body slave to vengeance. ie: Behaving with a body in ways which represent attack in any form verbal-thoughts-touch-mind-body-intellect-spirit, using definition that differ, projecting insane belief that to attack another SAVES Yourself etc....

Thank you all my lesson partners…I grow daily in my firm and full awareness of shifting my self perception, before even thinking of projecting, is the only definition Jesus' ACIM teaches me.

No drama, no need for asking a partner to choose again, no need to see another's body or their personal body perceptions in need of seeking change in the External world, no need to ... OH...my, my, my, my what would we have to personally share if empathy and compassion were the only requirement for sharing of bodies??????
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Saturday, July 14, 2012 - 02:20 pm:   

July 14 - ACIM Workbook Lesson 195
Love is the way I walk in gratitude.

"Gratitude is a lesson hard to learn for those who look upon the world
amiss. The most that they can do is see themselves as better off than
others. And they try to be content because another seems to suffer
more than they. How pitiful and deprecating are such thoughts! For who
has cause for thanks while others have less cause? And who could
suffer less because he sees another suffer more? Your gratitude is due
to Him alone Who made all cause of sorrow disappear throughout the
world."

The past few months, in my life, has been daily growing awareness and significance for practice..."Gratitude is a lesson hard to learn for those who look upon the world
amiss."

I have been aware that my own life has been a journey to accept, understand and learn HOW my little self was conditioned to experience love indelibly attached/related to THE CONDITION of fear. I grew up in a family and a world in which Love was only given with the condition of Fear.

"I love you that is why I am hurting you. I will love you and I will hit you, scream at you, abandon and neglect you BECAUSE I love you. God will only Love you if you are good. I am sorry, I love you, it was a mistake please forgive me for hurting you, you KNOW I love you.....etc" The mind that is conditioned to ACCEPT and KNOW Love is never separate from Fear becomes a person/personality who IS unaware of Love's presence without Fear in themselves. This IS what they know as their genuine, authentic and true self. AND God bless them for WHAT THEY DO NOT KNOW. Which leads to a life time of seeking with the comfort of ...."Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing."

Can't know what we do not know. Can't fix what we do not know is a problem. And....here is the trickiest part of this form of conditioning...WHEN the opportunity, WHEN one has listened, learned and can do. CAN correct the mistake of FEAR IS A CONDITON of LOVE, self love first and foremost -in ACIM a scary dream of illusion, it is a form of death to give up such an illusion WHICH does not appear to be an illusion.

In my world, the conditioning of FEAR IS A CONDITION OF LOVE BECOMES a coping style. A survival mechanism for the dissociation of self. ACIM teaches IF FEAR NOT LOVE. IF FEAR IS A CONDITION OF LOVE and that is the minds only relationship to LOVE and that is the minds only knowing of True Self to suggest IF FEAR NOT LOVE WILL likely represent terrifying and deathly conditions related to the body and it's perceived needs/wants/behaviors with self and with other selves. Humans will literally fight to their own death to protect their coping mechanisms....and rightfully so. ONLY the self can replace coping styles for themselves...

This lesson for me has gotten clearer and clearer and clearer...I had to replace my conditioned coping style of LOVE WAS predicated on accepting and understanding that FEAR was a condition. Until I had a full correction, awareness, recognition and ability to shift my perception from FEAR CONDITIONED LOVE simply to IF FEAR NOT LOVE.....

My peace of mind is not so disturbed by seeing/hearing/experiencing my lesson partners who are still unaware of what they do not know and the affect is holds for the effects of their own minds/spirits/intellects and body intimacy.
"Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.

I work every day with Lesson Partners who are over 60 yo. So, so , so often WHEN they bring into the room their learned and lifelong condition of coping as LOVE/FEAR as ONE of self I welcome the seeing more easily. Because I am
used to working so damn hard for myself on this lesson the vision of fear is a practice opportunity. Maybe if I am able to give the gift I have received they will receive it as intended for a moment....opening the path to more and more!

I have heard examples of this childhood conditioning being expressed as "I was a child slave. My father was a drill sargent. My Mother would beat me then give me a treat. I never knew who was going to come home at night. I was always afraid that my Mother/Father would not come home. I was never allowed to show my true feelings. I learned never to cry or show emotion. It was scary and confusing when my Father would wake me in the the night with his penis in my mouth saying I love you this is our secret and leave $5.00 on the table....etc" ALL examples of FEAR IS A CONDITION OF LOVE....and for children they can NOT know that there is a difference which leads to a personality trait a concrete conditioned form of coping.

I was indelibly imprinted,conditioned in early life,by all of my attachment relationships that LOVE ALWAYS was predicated on some condition that I MUST ACCEPT AND KNOW THAT their love/fear was a packaged deal.

I continued to NOT know what I did NOT know about HOW that conditioning was not of my SELF. And, each time I would over and over and over find my self in human relationships with others who ARE NOT in awareness of their sameness of conditioning.AND have not had the experience or chosen to accept and understand for themselves that....ONLY if and UNTIL they know that they still hold their conditioning of LOVE/FEAR as one condition WILL they be able to consider Shifting of Perception.

Can't know what I don't know. Gratitude is a lesson hard to learn for those who look upon the world amiss.

I do NOW KNOW that what I listened to , learned and then did over and over and over AGAIN with lesson partners in all forms, until I had the WILLINGNESS to accept and understand I could choose differently, was all projections of others fearful conditioning screaming at me, screaming at others in the room/the house and at the world....I love you with fear.

I have had some amazing personal experiences lately when I am in witness of those who come to see me for mental health treatment and bring into the light their words/experiences of LOVE/FEAR conditioning. Some for the first time in their lives. Each time I hear it NOW I am more and more able to offer the simple mirror of LOVE/FEAR as simple. Together we can examine HOW this mistaken conditioning has lead to relationship conditions, to addictive behaviors, lack of empathy and compassion. Poor relationship attachments. Disorders of intimacy and the ability to form and maintain committed relationships.

HOW many of you reading this grew up in a world in which those who were the attachment objects in your world taught you FEAR is THE CONDITION of LOVE? HOW many of you reading this may still have a hidden confusion/unawareness that your learned conditions are HOW you relate with other selves?

Seems so simple yet, I sit in witness daily of the power of NOT KNOWING. AND the incredible Holy INSTANT of awarenes when a body has that REVELATORY experience of "OMG....NO wonder I have had such a difficult life. LOVE predicated on FEAR cannot NOT be LOVE."

The immediate sense of Gratitude and Crack in Everything becomes the possibility for REMEBERING their True Identity. I get a little closer myself and I always express my gratitude for being allowed to be a partner in their unique, personal and special journey.

I had to come to work today this day of Saturday. On my way here I was thinking about the profoundness, for me, of seeing with more and more awareness of HOW I use my ACIM practice to simply check-in, with empathy and compassion for me first, is this THOUGHT/EXPERIENCE/RELATING/EXPERIENCE FEAR - LOVE, when I am aware that FEAR is taking up space with LOVE. I know that my mind, body, spirit and intellect WERE CONDITIONED in such a way that I did NOT know the affect for myself nor the effect of relationship with myself and others.

NOW I KNOW that each time LOVE has the condition of FEAR attached in any form it is for me to remember for my Peace of Mind to practice....Love is the way I walk in gratitude.

"Gratitude is a lesson hard to learn for those who look upon the world
amiss. The most that they can do is see themselves as better off than
others. And they try to be content because another seems to suffer
more than they. How pitiful and deprecating are such thoughts! For who
has cause for thanks while others have less cause? And who could
suffer less because he sees another suffer more? Your gratitude is due
to Him alone Who made all cause of sorrow disappear throughout the
world."

The most amazing happening in my life is from this lesson practice I NOW only have to tune in and I can use EVERY moment to practice SELF Gratitude for listening to what seemed like death wishes, learning that THE CONDITIONING of the world CAN be REPLACED with learning the skill of shifting perception....AND most importantly then with acceptance and knowledge I DO have the peace of God in this body. I know that when fearful conditioning appears I simply NOW know that all I need DO is Remember my True Identity and ALL of my Relationships will be free of conditions that block the awareness of love.

I daily offer a prayer for all as ONE to receive this gift of awareness,to remember HOW they were conditioned by the world that FEAR is a condition of LOVE. A MISTAKE that WHEN corrected IS an opportunity to project A CRACK IN EVERYTHING!

This Bonnie Raitt song, for me this morning, I perceived was her self affirmation of practice NO longer accepting FEAR as a condition of LOVE...an offer of joining in the celestial speedup.

HOW fast would we go if ALL bodies no longer had the hidden unawareness of HOW the conditioning of LOVE/FEAR as ONE walking in the little self body?

The gratitude I have for staying in the game to undo that mistake of the world for myself IS validated daily in all that I see, hear, experience and think. I know that it is attuning to gratitude is about empathy and compassion for me which has lead to the gift I have received to be in witness of others.

I, personally, see a happy world of all WHEN those who have not yet had the Holy Instant of revelation and healing of the mind about HOW bodies/minds/& spirits who were conditioned to accept and understand FEAR IS A CONDITION OF LOVE CAN......Listen, Learn and DO accept and understand that conditioning can be replaced when one has learned to recognize the error, when one has willingness to practice without belief or awareness of sureness.

WHEN a mind/body and spirit conditioned relationally/experientially and bodily knowing only FEAR IS THE CONDITION OF LOVE...will not know what it does not know and it will DO what it knows. Project/offer to others FEAR IS A CONDITION OF LOVE. The outcome for bodies in such confusion is suffering, misperception of the world and one's own purpose/function and manifestations of self as instruments of LOVE.

Here is A Sister's expression of self love practice. To many it will "look" like that of a message about other bodies. I see it only as love...remembering NOT TO use the condition of FEAR related to love!GRATITUDE PROFOUND

Any body willing to share HOW their childhood conditioning of FEAR IS A CONDITION OF LOVE continues to share the stage of human/body relationships in the HERE AND NOW? HOW you use ACIM to this lesson practice? HOW you have healed your mind/spirit/intellect and body replacing that condition/coping style with one more of your own choosing? Please SHARE!
Christine



Right Down The Line - Bonnie Raitt

You know I need your love
You've got that hold over me
Long as I've got your love
You know that I'll never leave
When I wanted you to share my life

I had no doubt in my mind

And it's been you woman

Right down the line


I know how much I lean on you

Only you can see

The changes that I've been through

Have left a mark on me

You've been as constant as a Northern Star

The brightest light that shines

It's been you woman right down the line


I just wanna say this is my way

Of tellin' you everything

I could never say before

Yeah this is my way of tellin' you

That every day I'm lovin' you so much more

'Cause you believed in me through my darkest night

Put somethin' better inside of me

You brought me into the light

Threw away all those crazy dreams

I put them all behind

And it was you woman

Right down the line


I just wanna say this is my way of tellin' you everything

I could never say before

Yeah this is my way of tellin' you

Everything I could never say before

Yeah this is my way of tellin' you

That every day I'm lovin' you so much more


If I should doubt myself, if I'm losing ground

I won't turn to someone else

They'd only let me down

When I wanted you to share my life

I had no doubt in my mind

And it's been you woman

Right down the line
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Thursday, July 12, 2012 - 11:00 am:   

Lesson 193

All things are lessons God would have me learn.

My lesson partner and I have been discussing HOW each of these lessons are about ME....NOT, NADA, NO WAY about YOU, US, WE when read exactly as written.

Paragraph 9 is a crystal clear example.....

"HOW can YOU tell when YOU are seeing wrong or someone else is failing to PERCEIVE THE LESSON he should learn? DOES PAIN SEEM REAL IN THE PERCEPTION? If it does, be sure THE LESSON is not learned. And there remains AN unforgiveness hiding IN THE MIND WHICH SEEE THE PAIN THROUGH EYES THE MIND DIRECTS."

There can be no mistaking this is ONLY ABOUT self. We are simply offered a Socratic query HOW CAN YOU TELL with a clue/cue about HOW TO TELL.....DOES PAIN SEEM REAL IN THE PERCEPTION?

And then once again it clearly gives GUIDANCE for the goal of rememberance with the reminder of self-study first...

I cannot TELL OR SEE perception for YOU. I cannot answer for you..."does pain seem real in THE PERCEPTION....PERCEPTION is of the self. ONLY the self can SHIFT PERCEPTION, only self knows HOW to TELL WHAT/WHEN/HOW they PERSONALLY see is wrong. ONLY the self can answer the question given for use of this...WHEN one chooses projections of YOU, US, WE then they are possibly crossing into the netherland of JUDGEMENT which is NOT of God's lessons.

"DOES PAIN SEEM REAL IN THE PERCEPTION?"

Tony has offered his projective guidance for practice of this Lesson 193

All things are lessons God would have me learn in these recent examples...

Lesson partner Tony:
"Let's say you are in an intimate, sexual relationship with someone. I think ACIM tells us to be open to receiving guidance to be intimate and sexual with others. You may NEVER get that guidance. You may never be sexual with someone other than that one intimate, sexual partner. However, it was being open to the possibility which was the important thing. You were willing; it didn't happen."

"I guess countless more BILLIONS need to die! Such a pity. All for the defense of monogamy.

I would like to say in advance that regardless of how others may respond to this, I really am not attacking anybody. "

"I know very few will agree with me, but it sure reads to me that ACIM is telling us that commitments to sexually monogamous relationships equals our death."

"I don't think anybody can logically disagree with that -- although I'm sure many will try."

Lesson 193 "ALL THINGS ARE LESSONS GOD WOULD HAVE ME LEARN."

God's logical LESSON he WOULD have me learn is stated as Forgiveness for my self perceptions of pain so that I will not judge myself and therefore will also become better at NOT JUDGING others.

WHEN I seek for WHAT remains unforgiveness remains in MY mind then WILL I NOT SEE pain through THE EYES THE MIND DIRECTS.

"HOW CAN YOU TELL WHEN YOU ARE SEEING WRONG? THROUGH EYES THE MIND DIRECTS....DOES PAIN SEEM REAL IN THE PERCEPTION? IF IT DOES.....BE SURE THE LESSON IS NOT LEARNED.

AND, practice tip-seek a lesson partner for mirror gazing to aid in self-study for corrections of SELF-PERCEPTIVE mistakes.....God's lesson can be learned with acceptance and understanding all that came before in the paragraph THEN seeing and answering for the self DOES PAIN SEEM REAL in THE PERCEPTION is HOW to simply KNOW...
THERE REMAINS AN UNFORGIVENESS HIDING IN THE MIND WHICH SEES THE PAIN THROUGH EYES THE MIND DIRECTS."

Our lesson partner Tony gave to me a wonderful personal example of his use of self-study. In his words and use of names he has demonstrated HOW this lesson 193 and paragraph 9 especially is useful for LOGICAL mirror practice.
Christine

Tony I did pose a Socratic query of you in the sex topic thread....Again I pose another Socratic from your share....HOW CAN you tell when YOU ARE SEEING WRONG for you? AND WHEN you speak of others and also declare death of yourself, validated in the passages of ACIM, HOW do you wish for others to understand your perceptions of pain as real? Please use your personal share content. Thx for the consideration
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, July 11, 2012 - 11:27 am:   

Lesson 192

I have a function God would have me fill.

My lesson partner and I discussed the synchronicity and personal sharing of this lesson using our lesson partners shares here on the MOLDG.

NOTHING....NO THING-no THOUGHT happens by chance. The only chance is an opportunity to practice FEAR or LOVE. First as a self-study exercise then for joining of MINDS as lesson partners in bodies of this world.

I am learning more and more each day that I have a preferred approach to my practice of FEAR/LOVE and am very grateful for all those that have a differing preference for my to use as juxtaposition. Without those differing perceptions I would NOT be learning HOW to recognize my own mistakes. I absolutely need to projection of fear to know that when I see it HS spirit is there to remind me.....

In my mind FEAR is a tool offered by me or my lesson partners to simply and peacefully return to the Introduction for practice...."The course does not aim at teaching the meaning of love, for that is beyond what can be taught. IT DOES AIM, HOWEVER, AT REMOVING THE BLOCKS TO THE AWARENESS OF LOVE'S PRESENCE, which is your natural inheritance. The opposit of love is fear, BUT WHAT IS ALL-ENCOMPASSING CAN HAVE NO OPPOSITE."

Ergo seems like ACIM is simply, gently and with utter empathic and compassionate suggestion/lessons offering each of a Return to Love, as one ACIM teacher wrote a book about. How we get there is through self-study with the holy guidance and classroom work of other's!!!

I KNOW that the projections of fear are simply for me to choose to hold the mirror up AND to add to that my own shift of perception....FEAR returned only for self-study AND LOVE offered for shift of perception. NO SEPARATION just LESSON PRACTICE!

Lesson 192
I have a function God would have me fill. (Not fulfill which would have some connotation of little self....interesting, eh. FEAR-LOVE practice).

"Forgiveness represents your function her. It is not God's creation, for it is THE MEANS by which untruth can be undone. And who would pardon Heaven? Yet ON EARTH you need the means to let illusion go. Creation merely waits for your return to be acknowledged, NOT TO BE COMPLETE.

Creation cannot even be conceived of in the world. It has no meaning here. Forgiveness is the closest it can come to earth. For being Heaven-borne, IT HAS NO FORM AT ALL. Yet God created ONE WHO has the power to translate into form the wholly formless. WHAT HE MAKES ARE DREAMS, but of a kind so close to waking that the light of day already shines IN them. AND EYES ALREADY OPENING BEHOLD THE JOYFUL SIGHTS THEIR OFFERINGS CONTAIN.

Forgiveness gently looks upon ALL THINGS UNKNOWN IN HEAVEN, sees them disappear, and leaves the world a clean and unmarked slate on which the WORD of GOD can NOW replace the senseless symbols written there before. FORGIVENESS IS THE MEANS BY WHICH THE FEAR OF DEATH IS OVERCOME BECAUSE IT HOLDS NO FIERCE ATTRACTION NOW, AND GUILT IS GONE.

Forgiveness let the body be perceived as what it is- a simple teaching aid to be laid by when learning is complete, but hardly changing him who learns at all. THE MIND WITHOUT THE BODY CANNOT MAKE MISTAKES. IT CANNOT THINK THAT IT WILL DIE NOR BE THE PREY OF MERCILESS ATTACK. Anger becomes impossible, and where is terror then?

WHAT FEARS COULD STILL ASSAIL THOSE WHO HAVE LOT THE SOURCE OF ATTACK, THE CORE OF ANGUISH, AND THE SEAT OF FEAR?"

Fear is a block of the awareness of empathy and compassion both internally and externally experienced. Fear for some IS believed to be projections of love. That is a belief of truth of self. One which will be defended to the death simply because empathy is BEYOND WHAT CAN BE TAUGHT. The only joining of minds can be simple mirroring FEAR - LOVE. Maybe the mind unaware of this conundrum of empathy not being a teacheable idea is a very difficult separation of minds, bodies, intellects and spirits. Can't change what we don't know! AND....interestingly empathy is in REALITY not about self. It is a very high form of relating in awareness of SELF-Identity as body self fully in acceptance of relating to and with all from examination of FEAR - LOVE in each moment, each interaction and with each and every thought shared with another mind. Heavy duty FUNCTION!

Thank you one and all that continue to help me to know there are blocks to AWARENESS OF LOVE's PRESENCE. And as lesson partners we have the simple gift of PROJECTIONS OF FEAR or LOVE. The key seems to be in the joining of minds, NOT bodies, as learning for oneself that WHICH CANNOT BE TAUGHT....

THE MEANING OF LOVE IS SELF TAUGHT. SEEING and joining with other bodies who are choosing ACIM as their guidance and tool for "removing their own personally held blocks to the awareness of love's presence is the true gifts of lesson partners.

God bless FEAR - LOVE.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, July 11, 2012 - 11:27 am:   

Lesson 192

I have a function God would have me fill.

My lesson partner and I discussed the synchronicity and personal sharing of this lesson using our lesson partners shares here on the MOLDG.

NOTHING....NO THING-no THOUGHT happens by chance. The only chance is an opportunity to practice FEAR or LOVE. First as a self-study exercise then for joining of MINDS as lesson partners in bodies of this world.

I am learning more and more each day that I have a preferred approach to my practice of FEAR/LOVE and am very grateful for all those that have a differing preference for my to use as juxtaposition. Without those differing perceptions I would NOT be learning HOW to recognize my own mistakes. I absolutely need to projection of fear to know that when I see it HS spirit is there to remind me.....

In my mind FEAR is a tool offered by me or my lesson partners to simply and peacefully return to the Introduction for practice...."The course does not aim at teaching the meaning of love, for that is beyond what can be taught. IT DOES AIM, HOWEVER, AT REMOVING THE BLOCKS TO THE AWARENESS OF LOVE'S PRESENCE, which is your natural inheritance. The opposit of love is fear, BUT WHAT IS ALL-ENCOMPASSING CAN HAVE NO OPPOSITE."

Ergo seems like ACIM is simply, gently and with utter empathic and compassionate suggestion/lessons offering each of a Return to Love, as one ACIM teacher wrote a book about. How we get there is through self-study with the holy guidance and classroom work of other's!!!

I KNOW that the projections of fear are simply for me to choose to hold the mirror up AND to add to that my own shift of perception....FEAR returned only for self-study AND LOVE offered for shift of perception. NO SEPARATION just LESSON PRACTICE!

Lesson 192
I have a function God would have me fill. (Not fulfill which would have some connotation of little self....interesting, eh. FEAR-LOVE practice).

"Forgiveness represents your function her. It is not God's creation, for it is THE MEANS by which untruth can be undone. And who would pardon Heaven? Yet ON EARTH you need the means to let illusion go. Creation merely waits for your return to be acknowledged, NOT TO BE COMPLETE.

Creation cannot even be conceived of in the world. It has no meaning here. Forgiveness is the closest it can come to earth. For being Heaven-borne, IT HAS NO FORM AT ALL. Yet God created ONE WHO has the power to translate into form the wholly formless. WHAT HE MAKES ARE DREAMS, but of a kind so close to waking that the light of day already shines IN them. AND EYES ALREADY OPENING BEHOLD THE JOYFUL SIGHTS THEIR OFFERINGS CONTAIN.

Forgiveness gently looks upon ALL THINGS UNKNOWN IN HEAVEN, sees them disappear, and leaves the world a clean and unmarked slate on which the WORD of GOD can NOW replace the senseless symbols written there before. FORGIVENESS IS THE MEANS BY WHICH THE FEAR OF DEATH IS OVERCOME BECAUSE IT HOLDS NO FIERCE ATTRACTION NOW, AND GUILT IS GONE.

Forgiveness let the body be perceived as what it is- a simple teaching aid to be laid by when learning is complete, but hardly changing him who learns at all. THE MIND WITHOUT THE BODY CANNOT MAKE MISTAKES. IT CANNOT THINK THAT IT WILL DIE NOR BE THE PREY OF MERCILESS ATTACK. Anger becomes impossible, and where is terror then?

WHAT FEARS COULD STILL ASSAIL THOSE WHO HAVE LOT THE SOURCE OF ATTACK, THE CORE OF ANGUISH, AND THE SEAT OF FEAR?"

Fear is a block of the awareness of empathy and compassion both internally and externally experienced. Fear for some IS believed to be projections of love. That is a belief of truth of self. One which will be defended to the death simply because empathy is BEYOND WHAT CAN BE TAUGHT. The only joining of minds can be simple mirroring FEAR - LOVE. Maybe the mind unaware of this conundrum of empathy not being a teacheable idea is a very difficult separation of minds, bodies, intellects and spirits. Can't change what we don't know! AND....interestingly empathy is in REALITY not about self. It is a very high form of relating in awareness of SELF-Identity as body self fully in acceptance of relating to and with all from examination of FEAR - LOVE in each moment, each interaction and with each and every thought shared with another mind. Heavy duty FUNCTION!

Thank you one and all that continue to help me to know there are blocks to AWARENESS OF LOVE's PRESENCE. And as lesson partners we have the simple gift of PROJECTIONS OF FEAR or LOVE. The key seems to be in the joining of minds, NOT bodies, as learning for oneself that WHICH CANNOT BE TAUGHT....

THE MEANING OF LOVE IS SELF TAUGHT. SEEING and joining with other bodies who are choosing ACIM as their guidance and tool for "removing their own personally held blocks to the awareness of love's presence is the true gifts of lesson partners.

God bless FEAR - LOVE.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, July 10, 2012 - 11:27 am:   

Lesson 191
I am the holy Son of God Himself!!!!!

"Once again the Course sounds its keynote: You are as God created you. Anything God creates is like Himself-holy, sinless, guiltless, an endless spring of love, and immortal.....We did not suddenly spring into existence at birth, and we do not pass out of existence when the body stops functioning. We are aspects of an immortal being, existing entirely outside of time. ""I am the holy Son of God Himself"" A Workbook Companion II A. Watson pg 49.

Lesson 191

" I am the holy Son of God Himself.
I cannot suffer, cannot be in pain;
I cannot lose, nor can I fail to do
All that salvation asks.

And in THAT THOUGHT is everything you look on wholly changed.

A miracle has lighted up all dark and ancient caverns where the rites of death echoed since time began. For time has lost its hold upon the world. The Son of God has come in glory to redeem the lost, to save the helpless, and to give the world the gift of forgiveness. Who could see the world as dark and sinful when God's Son has come again at last to set it free?" OE-workbook pag 311.

Maria, your posts about shifting perception on the topic of homosexuality are useful as yet another practice for dialogue using ACIM as the THINKING guide.

The other night I watched a 2 hr. Barbara Walters special on Heaven. And then am amazing PBS program about the Art of Islam. Both worth checking out.

One of the folks who appeared in the BW special was Joel Osteen who declared that "Not accepting Jesus/God" as he believes the scripture tells him means NO HEAVEN. He was the Evangelical representative for speaking about the topic of Heaven.

I have since I was a young teenager believed that THE SON of GOD has come way more than a "second" time. That thought kept recurring over and over in my thoughts as I watched these 2 programs.

Today's lesson, to me, is a firm affirmation for my own personal thinking THAT we are each of us the manifestation of the name MESSIAH!

It is mere insanity to think of an idea of a "second" coming. To waste any of the precious time given to healing of the world on silly thoughts is NOT what God intended rather, with ACIM's teaching of a WHOLLY benevolent God we KNOW.....

"You are as God created you. Anything God creates is like Himself-holy, sinless, guiltless, an endless spring of love, and immortal.....We did not suddenly spring into existence at birth, and we do not pass out of existence when the body stops functioning. We are aspects of an immortal being, existing entirely outside of time. ""I am the holy Son of God Himself""

and therefore are each of us here as God's representative. All who call them Teachers of God are calling forth some personal aspect of their Messiah self and giving it to the world.

WHEN I am in witness of all Teachers of God I am more and more sure that HOW I wish and choose to be perceived would be stated as....

"I, Christine, Holy Child of God has come in glory to redeem the lost, to save the helpless, and to give the world the gift of forgiveness. Who could see the world as dark and sinful when God's Holy Children ARE here again at last to set it free?"

Sometime ago there was a bit of discussion about RADICALism.
I am sure that my reading, accepting and understanding ACIM IS affirming each and every ONE of US is simply, authentically and genuinely A REPRESENTATIVE of God with the NAME MESSIAH will be considered radical by some.

I KNOW that the responsibility for the name creates the absolute need for me to REMEMBER my Identity as God created me each time I am in witness of another. Believing of that TRUTH of NAME raises the bar in every moment for RELATING with and from THOUGHTS and projections of FEAR or LOVE!

Go in THE PEACE of God all Messianic Teachers of God!!! All of our Brother's who came as first, second, third, fourth WHATEVER were merely examples of the REPRESENTATION of the ONE Identity visible for a little time! No time for thinking about seconds, separation in any form! Unlike my Bro. JO I KNOW every Messiah WILL be one in heaven no matter WHAT!

Is it really radical to accept the TRUTH of who we are? Is it radical to correct our own mistaken thinking that those that appear in fear/hate/separation are NOT the exact same Identity of Messiah God created? NOW that is a real measure of a Miracle Worker I think.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, July 03, 2012 - 11:48 am:   

Lesson 184

The Name of God is my inheritance.

We are in a series of lesson which focus very specifically on the IDEA of names. It quite clearly is guiding little minds to heal themselves, first and only, AND then when I have the acceptance and knowledge that .....The NAME of God is my inheritance I will also relate to other minds joined with my own AS THE NAME of God.

Todays lesson so carefully teaches how, once again, this is a self-study course which requires other's, lesson partners, to join in the personal journey in order to know when, where, what, how I personally am doing/progressing along the continuum.

These naming lessons are so, so, so poignantly reminded about sticking to "I" statements. It is making very powerful points for WHY telling, communicating or relating to others in "You" statements is a mistake. ONE NOT of God rather a simple "illusion" mistake of naming.

"You live by symbols. You have made up names for everything you see. Each one becomes a separate entity, identified by its own name. BY THIS YOU CARVE IT OUT OF UNITY." para 1

As we read along the next several paragraphs talk about how to consider perceptions of "I" vs "You" used to relate as Spirit's having human experiences with the "names made up for everything you see."

You in this case is meant for me as the reader to understand and accept it is offered for me to to consider, for myself only, the opportunity to listen, learn and do practice how I use symbols, names to carve myself perceptions out of unity. When I think, feel or act in forms which I perceive as "You" I am making a mistake of naming.

The NAME of God is my inheritance....therefore, God would have me not tell "you" about "you" in any form, word symbol or name lest I be deciding WHAT is about another. Making judgements, attacking or pointing a finger calling other's names other than God.

Thank God we are offered correction for the misperceptions that telling other's "You create, You make the world you see" rather than, the true, loving, empathic and compassion positive self reflective ego stated in "I"...... "I see the world" "I choose my perception of the world I see." "I am only capable of seeing the illusions of the world." I know nothing of what "YOU" see.

It talks so clearly about how we, bodies, use and need the tools of symbols and names BUT it also links HOW to use them as gifts received of God. HOW listen, learn and then choose to DO
with symbols and names what is only loving, empathic and compassionate relating to you first, then to others in the form of "I."

Paragraph 8 says it all....

"THINK NOT YOU MADE THE WORLD."

"Illusions YES!"

BUT WHAT IS TRUE IN EARTH AND HEAVEN IS BEYOND YOU NAMING. WHEN you call upon a brother, it is to his body that you make appeal. His true Identity is hidden from you by what you believe he really is. His body makes response to what you call him, for his mind consents to take the name you give him as his own. And thus his unity is twice denied, for you perceive him separate from you, and he accepts this separate name as his." OE workbook pg 294

So IF one is willing to accept GOD IS, now we are given another opportunity to "firm up your willingness to make your weak commitment strong, your scattered goals BLEND INTO ONE INTENT" OE workbook 285, this lesson gently gives guidance to always LISTEN, LEARN and DO consider how you "call upon a brother AS a body." DO you, I really want to misinform them in forms of "YOU made the world you see?"

I am firmly in belief that the WORD is....
THINK NOT YOU MADE THE WORLD."

"Illusions yes!" When I tell you what you do, what you see, what you perceive etc.....YOU, you, you....maybe the call is to reconsider and shift the insane perceptions of illusions of YOU to I. I make the illusions AND they are NOT of YOU or the world.

I know nothing of your illusions, I know when you relate to me using symbols and calling me by the name "YOU" I will not accept your "illusion" of asking me to accept your offer of "twice denying my unity." I think the only loving, empathic and compassionate response to be TRY AGAIN.

THINK NOT YOU MADE THE WORLD...The NAME of God is my inheritance. WHAT name WILL we use when relating to our lesson partners? I or YOU?

Nice, nice....I am ONE with God. God is BUT LOVE, and therefore so am I. I accept and understand God offers me the option to speak to others as I am.

Beautifully stated opportunity for correction of a separated minds mistakes.... "When you call upon a brother, it is to his body that you make appeal." Self study, self responsibility for HOW you relate as I and not You.

This a profound practice of love, compassion empathic and experience of Holy Instants, Heaven on this earth. Forgiveness for mistakes of body and misperceptions of "You" separated from "I."

The lesson, as always over and over and over, very clearly reinforces the IDEA & PRACTICE of forgiveness ACIM stylein paragraphs 3-7 lest one perceive the need to give up their use of "YOU" statements. Gently reminding us...WE have free will to firm up our WILLINGNESS.

Peace, love, empathy and compassion THE NAME OF GOD!!!!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, June 22, 2012 - 04:01 pm:   

Maz,

Your response is definitely part of ANY lesson discussion. The whole discipline IS A LESSON.

You asked..."What makes you so sure about that artificial (and IMO unnecessary) dichotomy? Who or what judges whether opinions and word symbols are inspired or not, especially in such a generalizing absolute way?"

And you also gave a very realistic and acceptable answer to your query...

"To me, a contrasting of anything we experience as humans, such as "debates, opinions and word symbols" used within one of two emotions, fear or love, makes sense."

In summary...IF FEAR NOT LOVE. Word symbols which are not generally and socially considered of LOVE MUST BE FEAR.

Humans experience, relate, relay and express fear.
Our Eternal Self only knows Love.

Maz: "Who or what judges whether opinions and word symbols are inspired or not, especially in such a generalizing absolute way?"

My best shot at answering this from this lesson is...humans with little minds judge opinions, words symbols, inspiration, acceptance, understanding etc, our ETERNAL Selves do NOT.

"WHO or WHAT judges" is strictly a self-study curriculum. WHEN the thoughts are shared then the WHO or WHAT relates to others. I think the lesson in this is simple. THINK before acting or relating ABOUT HOW relating with others will be received by you.

IE: IF I choose to say you are right/wrong/good/bad/smart/stupid....I have personally decided about the inspiration, I have judged that I WILL to give FEAR or LOVE as my gift to others. IT IS ALWAYS and INSIDE JOB....ACIM say's NOT about the external.

ACIM, as you rightfully point out, SAY's to the reader.... FEAR OR LOVE IS the ONLY generalizing absolute way in ACIM.

Separated minds ALSO quite extensively use the IDEA of "generalizing absolute way" also BUT.... they complicate, confuse and confound one another with the add on's of debate, opinion, judegements, right/wrong/good/bad/pretty/ugly, with queries of none acceptance of others in the use of word symbols known to be imbued with a negative or fearful IMPACT.

Ergo...we already KNOW that LOVE is the only THOUGHT of our SOURCE. Any other use of word symbols, debate, opinion, personal sharing which are not RECEIVED as LOVE must be considered a gift of a separated mind no matter what that separated mind states as it's guidance.

Our Source knows only of LOVE. LOVE IS THE GIFT OF OUR SOURCE. We give what we receive. WHEN a separated mind gives any form of fear we have FREE WILL to accept and understand it is a gift of fear OR choose to accept it and all the attendant consequences that fear imbues. Primarily that of NO empathy, NO compassion, NO LOVE due to separation of minds.

Thanks for the reply Maz. There are so, so, so many very happy, healthy, empathic and compassionate forms of communicating difference of THOUGHTS without the FEAR in FEAR word symbols.

IF FEAR NOT LOVE.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Friday, June 22, 2012 - 12:52 pm:   

Hm, it seems my response is prolly not part of a lesson discussion... I donno. Maybe Tony wants to move it to the personal shares section. Whatever, thanks for sharing!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Friday, June 22, 2012 - 12:40 pm:   

Thank you for sharing, Christine.

If you allow me a question, as this is a little confusing to me:

CY "Debate, opinions, word symbols of
right/wrong/good/bad ALL have thoughts NOT of THE ETERNAL Self AND with Grace, Empathy, Compassion, LOVE and forgiveness of self WE CAN and DO
work together toward PEACE relationships filled WITH LIGHT each and every single time we just DO IT!!!!"

What makes you so sure about that artificial (and IMO unnecessary) dichotomy? Who or what judges whether opinions and word symbols are inspired or not, especially in such a generalizing absolute way?

It is also noted that the above is in itself nothing more than an opinion, which fact leaves us confronted with the old loop of self-refuting logic. Being an opinion, it thus has "thoughts not of the Eternal Self" and is therefor to be dismissed as lacking compassion, Love and forgiveness.

TBH, I don´t think anyone of us is in a position to reliably judge or evaluate "debates, opinions and words" as to their ammount of usability for the Holy Spirit or their compassion/love/forgiveness content, or lack thereof.

What happened to the radical promise that literally everything can be used for the Atonement? Even this dichotomy introduced by the word symbols you use voicing your opinion, commenting on debates, opinions and word symbols in general, above. :-)

So, here's my point. To me, a contrasting of anything we experience as humans, such as "debates, opinions and word symbols" used within one of two emotions, fear or love, makes sense. The Christ (eternal Self) can definitely emerge when they are used in the realm of love and not fear. And even within the "therapeutic use of fear" (text).

happy trails!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, June 22, 2012 - 10:35 am:   

Lesson 173

"God is but Love, and therefor so am I."

Review of:
155 "I will step back and let Him lead the way."
156 "I walk with God in perfect holiness."

This review seems to be a clarification of the term "ILLUSION" as ACIM practice.

The (higher/Christ) Self that is only Love, perfectly consistent in It's thoughts, is WHAT "waits to meet US AT the journey's ending.

"Today's two review ideas dovetail nicely with the ideas in paragraph 5 of the review introduction. I ""step back and let Him lead the way," willingly following His direction. AND I am ENCOURAGED on my journey in knowing that as I go, ""I walk WITH God in perfect holiness."

THIS course was sent to OPEN THE PATH of light to us, and teach us, step by step, HOW TO RETURN to the ETERNAL Self, we THOUGHT we lost (5:5)." A. Watson Workbook commentary pg 552.

Illusion is NOT about this world in ACIM's view. Illusion is/ are the THOUGHT's we "LOST" our ETERNAL Self. AND, when we simply WANT the belief that GOD IS and WALK with God in perfect holiness then will this world also just simply and without unnecessary drama's of bodies ALSO be perceived in union with the IDEA....GOD IS , the world IS. I AM holy of this world for little while AS THE REPRESENTATION of God using A body for his WORK in this world. This seems to be the pearl....to work toward accepting and understanding it is NOT my work as a body NOR IS my work in this body IN TRUTH anything more than that of my ETERNAL Self.

Any other thoughts of God's Work are belief in ILLUSION and a mistake calling for a Lesson Partner to politely suggest TRY AGAIN. NEVER any idea's or words of right/wrong/good/bad.....God did NOT Create our Eternal Selves with any knowing of right/wrong/good/bad...etc. We are given EGO's to sort out that form of illusion confusion, that is WHY we must do our self study first and foremost lest we think it is our work to tell others how, what, where, when they are right/wrong/good/bad rather than guiding them and supporting them on their own journey just as our Source does.

There was a query in our class night about the difference between forms of verbal relationships pertaining to debate, opinions, right/wrong etc. I do think this lesson gives clarification in it's strongly calling into our minds ILLUSION IS ABOUT THOUGHTS of LOSS, loss of THE ETERNAL Self. Debate, opinions, word symbols of right/wrong/good/bad ALL have thoughts NOT of THE ETERNAL Self AND with Grace, Empathy, Compassion, LOVE and forgiveness of self WE CAN and DO
work together toward PEACE relationships filled WITH LIGHT each and every single time we just DO IT!!!! Practice, practice, practice, practice....in silence and with our voices.

Today we are given yet another clue to the true meaning of ACIM's term ILLUSION. ILLUSION's are nothing more than THOUGHTS of SEPARATION of ETERNAL Self from our SOURCE, for a little while. The time spent thinking idea's that ILLUSION is about this world or bodies is the clarification for the term insanity.

Today I walk with God in perfect holiness knowing God is but Love, and therefore so am I in order that I will have awareness of the little mad idea's that enter my mind separating me into confusion about Me. I WILL enjoy, and experience only love-compassion & empathy IN & of, my body in perfect holiness and peace each and everytime I remember....I am a perfect holy child of God AND the ONLY for of ILLUSION ARE my THOUGHT's of loss of my Eternal SELF.

WHEW is that comforting. Now will it be easier to practice forgiveness fast knowing all that is required is to simply catch those mistakes of thinking I am lost in a body separated from my ETERNAL Self. That feeling and experience will NOW relate to the term ILLUSION and immediately I WILL practice choosing.....little self OR Eternal Self. Simple eh?

Maria, I too have gratitude and appreciation for the reminders all around. My Angels help me to remember and practice the lessons and today they will be the bringers of light to practice and KNOW only.....I AM A HAPPY body LOVED with empathy and compassion by my Eternal Self this and ALL the days of my LIFE!!!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, June 20, 2012 - 11:31 am:   

OOOPS....

after I clicked the send button I was reading the review one more time before setting out into this beautiful world of LOVE and it jumped out at me AND is one of those key concepts that needs to be more and more strongly emphasized for UNDERSTANDING, clarification and differentiation about separation.

"GOD IS LOVE, AND THEREFORE SO AM I." precedes the THOUGHTS that we review...."EACH ONE but clarifies some aspect of this thought, "GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I," OR HELPS it be more MEANINGFUL, more PERSONAL and TRUE, and more descriptive of the HOLY Self we share and NOW PREPARE TO KNOW AGAIN." OE pg 279.

AGAIN and again and again ACIM says...

"OR HELPS it be more MEANINGFUL, more PERSONAL and TRUE, and more descriptive of the HOLY Self we share and NOW PREPARE TO KNOW AGAIN."

This tells me there is NO debate about it's meaning of RELATIONSHIPS...it says very directly and without ambivalence the focus, purpose and meaning of RELATIONSHIP is "OF THE HOLY SELF" NOT of the BODY self.

Debates about the BODY self are distractions, questionable use of time for healing of self or the world AND absolutely necessary for unhealed minds LIVING in BODIES. ALL good AND more LIGHT is experienced in body relationships WHEN BODIES are NOT interjecting concepts NOT RELATED to their own HOLY SELF.

So.....for me this is yet another validation that we ARE Spirits having human experiences. AND WHEN human USE THE BODY for any physical purpose which another perceives is willfully and intentional NOT LOVE it must be hate, fear and death. Calling for the perpetrator to RECOGNIZE, then accept and understand WHEN the other offers guidance to LISTEN, LEARN and DO.....TRY AGAIN.

WHEN and only when you WILL relate to and with as your HOLY Self WITH your BODY as God created THEN will I accept a BODY RELATIONSHIP with you. TOTAL acceptance of self/SELF with self/SELF.

Seems like there is no debate required AND an enormous potential for PERSONAL discourse and disclosure as one perceives may be truly helpful as lesson partners HOLY Selves sharing our Body selves! GOOD STUFF
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, June 20, 2012 - 11:31 am:   

OOOPS....

after I clicked the send button I was reading the review one more time before setting out into this beautiful world of LOVE and it jumped out at me AND is one of those key concepts that needs to be more and more strongly emphasized for UNDERSTANDING, clarification and differentiation about separation.

"GOD IS LOVE, AND THEREFORE SO AM I." precedes the THOUGHTS that we review...."EACH ONE but clarifies some aspect of this thought, "GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I," OR HELPS it be more MEANINGFUL, more PERSONAL and TRUE, and more descriptive of the HOLY Self we share and NOW PREPARE TO KNOW AGAIN." OE pg 279.

AGAIN and again and again ACIM says...

"OR HELPS it be more MEANINGFUL, more PERSONAL and TRUE, and more descriptive of the HOLY Self we share and NOW PREPARE TO KNOW AGAIN."

This tells me there is NO debate about it's meaning of RELATIONSHIPS...it says very directly and without ambivalence the focus, purpose and meaning of RELATIONSHIP is "OF THE HOLY SELF" NOT of the BODY self.

Debates about the BODY self are distractions, questionable use of time for healing of self or the world AND absolutely necessary for unhealed minds LIVING in BODIES. ALL good AND more LIGHT is experienced in body relationships WHEN BODIES are NOT interjecting concepts NOT RELATED to their own HOLY SELF.

So.....for me this is yet another validation that we ARE Spirits having human experiences. AND WHEN human USE THE BODY for any physical purpose which another perceives is willfully and intentional NOT LOVE it must be hate, fear and death. Calling for the perpetrator to RECOGNIZE, then accept and understand WHEN the other offers guidance to LISTEN, LEARN and DO.....TRY AGAIN.

WHEN and only when you WILL relate to and with as your HOLY Self WITH your BODY as God created THEN will I accept a BODY RELATIONSHIP with you. TOTAL acceptance of self/SELF with self/SELF.

Seems like there is no debate required AND an enormous potential for PERSONAL discourse and disclosure as one perceives may be truly helpful as lesson partners HOLY Selves sharing our Body selves! GOOD STUFF
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, June 20, 2012 - 11:14 am:   

REVIEW V OE pgs 279-281
"We NOW review AGAIN!"...We RECOGNIZE we are PREPARING for another PHASE of UNDERSTANDING."

This is so welcoming and affirming of the Course of ACIM. Again we will review, NOT study, teach or otherwise DO anything but look it over (practice without the need for any other focus or attention) what was studied in the past 20 lessons. Whew....relax, enjoy each other in perfect Holiness without any need or notations of "learning, teaching" for 10 days.

Then it gives a powerful word symbol for RECOGNIZING, a clue about HOW practice is leading to knowing, one's own progress, as well as strongly affirming the joy that may be experienced as we NOW REVIEW AGAIN, "we are PREPARING for another PHASE of UNDERSTANDING."

UNDERSTANDING is movement, acknowledgement of acceptance for practice and learning of the SIMPLE IDEA's, which must occur and become so known that UNDERSTANDING will begin to be a natural occcurance.

I strongly encourage a reading of Review V as, in all of the lessons, it AGAIN is a continuation and building upon the concepts/IDEA's and practice of the curriculum.

The lessons have been gently proceeding from concrete IDEA'S which can be applied to the WHOLE being with snippets of more and more and more abstraction, which requires one to have a WILLINGNESS to suspend belief in separation in all forms, AND TODAY.....

This THOUGHT...."GOD IS LOVE, AND THEREFORE SO AM I." precedes the THOUGHTS that we review...."EACH ONE but clarifies some aspect of this thought, "GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I," OR HELPS it be more MEANINGFUL, more PERSONAL and TRUE, and more descriptive of the HOLY Self we share and NOW PREPARE TO KNOW AGAIN." OE pg 279.

Having read this book over and over and over I have come to personally believe that the meaning becomes firmer and far more UNDERSTOOD in my mind WHEN the LOVE affirming words are strongly emphasized each and every time they appear.

From a neuropsychologicalbiological perspective that is HOW the brain helps the mind UNDERSTAND. Understanding is the underpinning of knowing. No words are needed with knowing. Belief, faith or forms of knowing.

Maz, I appreciate your responding to the previous lesson REFLECTION of mine. I like that very much and would as of Tony to please change the title of this thread to LESSONS in ACIM: PERSONAL REFLECTIONS. Seems obvious there has never been any discussion....maybe the lesson in that is there is no discussion to be had????? laughing with glee in a sense of love for self learning.

Maz, your wrote...

"I can sense at least two possible ways of handling this. First, try to establish a reasonable working definition of "God" on which a consensus is possible. Then contrast attributes as to whether they match the definition or not.

The other is to share the demonstrable realization that there is an ancient agreement and codex all over the planet and in most, if not all scriptures and cultures: The Golden Rule. It has two sides,- do as you wish is done to you and don't do as you don't wish to be treated."
Thank you for your IDEA's.

I would like to add another possibility drawn directly from the THOUGHT for this review, which requires no need for " handling, establishing, consensus, defining, contrasting attributes, demonstrable agreement," ALL of which may be useful AND the work required seems daunting, requiring time that could be used to more simple just practice, practice, practice, practice.....

"GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I."

Those who DO believe that statement AND also believe they KNOW AND DO PRACTICE that belief in the first two suggested forms are not likely to UNDERSTAND HOW those of us NOW REVIEWING AGAIN believe and practice....."GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I."

The "differences" in acceptance and understanding of the word symbols IS separation which as A BODY is not likely to be bridged however, the never-ending repetition of

GOD IS. GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I is UNIVERSALLY KNOWN.

That I believe is the only work needed AS Miracle Workers. AND, as BODIES to hold the vision of world peace through and with words of EMPATHY and COMPASSION using such IDEA's, as Maz suggests, to me IS A PRACTICE of WHOLENESS.

A genuine TRUE joining of the concrete with the abstract. The PRACTICE of ACIM as Spirits having human experiences.

GOD IS LOVE AND SO AM I.....and so are those that believe that means strap on a bomb and kill bodies in God's name.

GOD IS LOVE AND SO AM I......and I can rest in peace with the IDEA"S and hope that those who believe God is telling them their BODY actions which are NOT LOVE may perceive EMPATHY and COMPASSION from these suggestions about GOD IS LOVE AND SO AM I."

"I can sense at least two possible ways of handling this. First, try to establish a reasonable working definition of "God" on which a consensus is possible. Then contrast attributes as to whether they match the definition or not.

The other is to share the demonstrable realization that there is an ancient agreement and codex all over the planet and in most, if not all scriptures and cultures: The Golden Rule. It has two sides,- do as you wish is done to you and don't do as you don't wish to be treated."

Thank you all lesson partners for the opportunity to CHOOSE AGAIN. NOW WE REVIEW AGAIN WITH THE THOUGHT....

GOD IS LOVE, AND SO AM I.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Tuesday, June 19, 2012 - 03:38 pm:   

Thanks Christine,

for your note this afternoon, and the new lesson reflection. I don't know much, but in response to:

CY "HOW DO WE, as devotee's of ACIM, practice in totality the core concepts from the synopsis by Bro. Maz, when in "relationship" with other Brother's and Sister's who have the philosophy of those that use God IS with all their little mad idea's related to their personal relationship with God as filled with conditions God is RESPONSIBLE for?"

I can sense at least two possible ways of handling this. First, try to establish a reasonable working definition of "God" on which a consensus is possible. Then contrast attributes as to whether they match the definition or not.

The other is to share the demonstrable realization that there is an ancient agreement and codex all over the planet and in most, if not all scriptures and cultures: The Golden Rule. It has two sides,- do as you wish is done to you and don't do as you don't wish to be treated.

Mind that in the ego's world, ie. partly a world of competition and competetive market conditions (trade for profit maximisation, politics, dogmatic religion, to name a few) the Golden Rule is mostly turned upside down. As in: What you don't wish to endure, be quick to burden someone else with instead of yourself, and what you wish for yourself, make sure to take it from the other, before he hits you and takes from you.

Here's the Golden rule in 14 world traditions. ACIM's got the "0", but that is a personal bias, as I see it as the end of the search for any more answers.

And, BTW, this 'synopsis' is a summary of self-descriptions contained in ACIM put together by the scholar team sonship.gift. I was just fortunate someone else payed attention and put it together, so we can share it. I love it.

all the best, maz

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

1. Zoroastrianism

Do not do unto others whatever

is injurious to yourself.

Shayast-na-Shayast 13.29



2. Jainism

One should treat all creatures in the world

as one would like to be treated.

Mahavira, Sutrakritanga



3. Buddhism

Treat not others in ways

that you yourself would find hurtful.

Udana-Varga 5:18



4. Judaism

What is hateful to you, do not do to your neighbor.

This is the whole Torah; all the rest is commentary.

Hillel, Talmud, Shabbat 31a



5. Christianity

In everything, do to others

as you would have them do to you;

for this is the law and the prophets.

Jesus, Matthew 7:12



6. Sikhism

I am a stranger to no one;

and no one is a stranger to me.

Indeed, I am a friend to all.

Guru Grant Sahib, pg.1299



7. Confucianism

One word which sums up the

basis of all good conduct...

loving kindness.

Do not do to others

what you do not want

done to yourself.

Confucius, Analects 15.23



8. Baha'i Faith

Lay not on any soul a load that you

would not wish to be laid upon you,

and desire not for anyone the things

you would not desire for yourself.

Balra 'u' llah, Gleanings



9. Unitarianism

We affirm and promote respect

for the interdependent web of all existence

of which we are a part.

Unitarian principle



10. Hinduism

This is the sum of duty:

do not do to others what would cause

pain if done to you.

Mahabharata 5:1517



11. Islam

Not one of you truly believes

until you wish for others

what you wish for yourself.

The Prophet Mohammed, Hadith



12. Taoism

Regard your neighbor's gain

as your own gain, and your neighbor's loss

as your own loss.

Tái Shang Kan Ying Píen, 213-218



13. Native Spirituality

We are as much alive

as we keep the earth alive.

Chief Dan George



0. The Global Course (ACIM)

When you meet anyone,
remember it is a holy encounter.
As you see him, you will see yourself.
Never forget this, for in him you will find yourself or lose sight of yourself.

The Course, urtext, par 1376.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, June 19, 2012 - 03:01 pm:   

Lesson 170 " There is no cruelty in God and none in me."

This lesson is a continuation of the simple IDEA God IS.

In this lesson we are offered further guidance of discernment/PERCEPTION pertaining to God IS as a complete statement. It offers guidance for accepting and understanding the HOW, WHAT, WHERE's and WHY's of separated minds IDEA's that God IS continues with other "little mad ideas" of the mind that is separated.

Maz wrote, this beautiful synopsis of ACIM...

Lesson 170 " There is no cruelty in God and none in me."

This lesson is a continuation of the simple IDEA God IS.

In this lesson we are offered further guidance of discernment/PERCEPTION pertaining to God IS as a complete statement. It offers guidance for accepting and understanding the HOW, WHAT, WHERE's and WHY's of separated minds IDEA's that God IS continues with other "little mad ideas" of the mind that is separated.

Maz wrote...

"Some of ACIM's self-descriptions are: a course about YOU; a course for your happiness and peace; a course in Atonement; a course in behavioral guidance; a course in beliefs that lead to progress; a course in CAUSE, and NOT effect; a course in how to KNOW yourself; a course in integration; a course in reversing your view of giving; a course in saving time; a course in the changeless Will of God; a course in the Holy Spirit's thought system; a course in the laws of healing; a course in the obvious; a course in the power of your own thinking; a course in the recognition of truth; a course in universal experience; a course in which you cannot fail; a course in your one responsibility; a course on love; a course requiring willingness to question EVERY value that you hold; a course to open up the path of light; a course that is important to you; a course that promises joy; a course that requires almost NOTHING of you; a course that you have not forgotten; a course to prepare you for knowledge; a course to set you free; a course to teach you what you are; a prerequisite course for other courses; a special form of the universal course."

I will go out on a limb and make the assumption that every one who studies ACIM will agree with the basic premises of the synopsis. And todays lesson leads me to conclude that discernment/Perception, ????levels, are relevant in any discussion.

The above synopsis could be perceived as an "IS" statement related to the perception lessons about God IS. That would be simple and require no further study of the curriculum, no need for lesson partners, dare I pose NO BODY.

The difficulty seems to lie in the need for discernment and Shifts of Perception about the simple idea God IS. The following are my own understanding and do not represent any form of belief that debate is unwelcome nor that I believe that others should, would or could perceive my understanding as anything but those of me. I do believe we ALL as ONE share the same classroom always.

This lesson and The Workbook Companion commentary quite eloquently describe HOW separated minds choose IDEA's that expand and expound on GOD IS. That is a mistake which leads to further separation of the Sonship. And creates the most profound need for empathy and compassion in all communications.

While I, personally, totally and completely agree with the synopsis. Unfortunately we live in a world wherein there are those we do not believe the simple IDEA of God IS. We as Miracle Workers have opportunities for shifts of perceptions. FIRST within and then possible when we show up with the LIGHT in our face of own experiences of Holy Instants for other's simple to SEE. No words required.

Many separated minds walking around this world AS bodies report such insane IDEA's attached to God IS as...
God instructs me to strap a bomb on my body and kill this and other bodies.
God will punish you.
God punishes me.
God knows when you are naughty or nice.
God is RESPONSIBLE for all that is not working.
WHY does God do this?
WHY does GOD allow that person to hurt my body?
God will kill you for that....

These are merely a few of the UNLIMITED reasons some give for their acceptance and understanding of the simple idea God IS. Those are, I believe, the WHY ACIM is asking us to accept and understand the how, what, when and where (thank you dear, dear Socrates) of ACIM as Spirits having human experiences. WHY we are to find peace, comfort, empathy and compassion in ourselves in order to give to others.

HOW DO WE, as devotee's of ACIM, practice in totality the core concepts from the synopsis by Bro. Maz, when in "relationship" with other Brother's and Sister's who have the philosophy of those that use God IS with all their little mad idea's related to their personal relationship with God as filled with conditions God is RESPONSIBLE for?

That is so directly in opposition to the empathic and compassionate guidance of the synopsis AND in this world is real for those who seemingly wish the simple IDEA God IS to be one of conflict, fear, contradiction and contrary RELATIONSHIP.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, June 18, 2012 - 08:34 pm:   

"ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS."

Well stated Maz!!!

Unfortunately I am missing any sense of Oneness or actual understanding of the simple IDEA God IS as the basic premise for needing BOTH intra and interpersonal relationships. One has to suspend all acceptance and understanding of the thinking and planning of the separated mind of which IS NEVER God's IDEA to truly accept and understand the only relationship IS with God.

The IDEA it speaks of is when each mind/spirit gets IT, then and only then will there be no need or wanting of IDEA's of separated minds. NOT that we are bliss ninnies all living in love without any fear to use as a measure of acceptance and understanding. It is all written in the book, read the Introduction and the Principles of Miracles. One does not have to be genius to actually understand what it saying and for you to criticize other's is nothing more than IDEA's of a separated mind. When you accept and understand that each and every lesson partner has the God given right to speak for themselves without the need for you or another to correct them then will you also speak as one who wishes to express themselves as believing "ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS" and will not pretend that your IDEA's are nothing more than those of a separated mind.

All that is about the physical body is of a separated mind. The idea that God is idea's of separated minds focus on bodily functions is part of the illusion. Can't have it both ways. God IS. Planning and actions of separated minds is NOT about GOD it is about the separated minds.
God does NOT care HOW (Socrates) we get only that we GET IT. IE: Knowing the LOVE of God is a Miracle which when experienced we are obligated to share and teach to others. THAT is the only teaching of ACIM.

The author is so crystal clear in the writing.....when not thinking, acting, planning, relating and writing AS the VOICE of God, it can only mean someONE is thinking,acting, and making plans that GOD will never know anything of. How sad to accept separation even for a moment of time.

Maz I truly appreciate your self that shows up with your thoughts that are of your own. Sometimes I have the fantasy that you think others are as Bart once stated stupid.

ACIM is not some magical, mystical document that is only understood by some. All of us get it and the author is telling us it is not my responsibility to get it for anyone but me first. WHEN I have then and only then I am required to let others see the light on my face to learn from. No where does the author convey teaching that thoughts and IDEA's of separated minds in bodies is the meaning of ACIM. He does thoroughly endorse BE THE BEST BODY AS GOD CREATED YOU. If one thinks that being the best body as god created is to act towards other bodies in ways that is NOT LOVE then it only stands to reason that IT IS A SELF-STUDY Course and those that choose that form of being the best body as God created it have separated themselves from the world and can not possibly understand what ACIM teaches.

ACIM's teachings are quite clearly....the simple constructs of Spirits having human experiences within a frame of FEAR of LOVE. Can't have it both ways and FEAR cannot be LOVE whether it is self inflicted or inflicted with consciousness and willfulness toward or against another. GOD KNOW's nothing of such planning and ACIM tells us that very clearly. Separated minds do hate and murder one another BUT GOD knows nothing of this and is in no way responsible for such IDEA's of separated minds. That does not mean that it is ok or that God has separated from those minds just means more self-study is required to get to even perhaps considering...

It also says....God CREATED US...all of us.

ACIM again quite simply but clearly says...YOU are IN a body, YOU are NOT a body. Be the best body you can be as a representative of God, BE THE CHRIST MIND you are. AND know that when you are of the separated mind that is NOT what God created being in a body for.

It is giving permission loud and clear also to listen, learn and do KNOW the difference between acting, relating, planning that is of God's Voice from that of the thinking of the mind that is separate. ONE is always separated from the ONENESS of the IDEA of God when FEAR is present.

Dare I say God KNOWS nothing of much of what you seem to think ACIM is presenting....

for example God KNOWS NOTHING of any sort of endorsement of relationship intra or interpersonal is thoughts and words such as these....
"Next, it seems if anyone doesn't wish to be criticized or questioned on his/her absolutizing of any personal interpretation, then a little bit of respect for the matter at hand and the correlating facts could maybe be in place. I mean, the Course is full of teachings on sexuality and inter- and intrapersonal relationships in the world, despite how LITTLE anyone has read about them or is aware of them."

Those are words strictly NOT OF GOD. They are perfectly acceptable as a learning device for the mind that is separated and seem but yet another opportunity to practice LOVE.

So.....my lesson partner, Maz, I hear the voice of God telling me that what I read in your words most frequently has only the air of WHAT IS NOT OF GOD as ACIM is teaching but rather of IDEA's of your own about what is written. The author points out clearly that when we are not in awareness of the IDEA of God we remain in belief and truth of separation of the mind. ONLY 2 possibilities. That is the IDEA of lesson partners offering a simple TRY AGAIN to one another. I appreciate this opportunity to try again, to practice giving and receiving miracles. Miracles are LOVE anything else is fear.

GOD KNOW's NOTHING of most of your ideas about ACIM!No offense Maz but I have read this book and many, many others that teach of the same....
"ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS" I prefer that over my lesson partners who write of IDEA's which have only IDEA's not of or known by God.

I do welcome as always the opportunity to practice what ACIM is teaching from the IDEA's put forth which are NOT of God. I am more adept at noting them quicker these days. Thanks to all humans, me included, who has IDEA's which are of your own making. Some seem less than loving but I know only..."ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS" this IS the only manner in which bodies are ONE.

Venus and Mars eh? Well, Maz I do not sense Love in your words BUT I do KNOW that GOD is LOVE. I know GOD IS and I also KNOW that God leads my MIND and I say I love you as God Created both of us. The rest really does not matter.

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Monday, June 18, 2012 - 04:34 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYBODY: There were several posts on this discussion thread that did not have anything to do with Workbook Discussion but had moved into the topic of how A Course In Miracles relates to sex and sexuality. The discussion had started here but had diverged. I started a new thread and moved the posts to that thread. I also moved a couple of recent posts from Personal Shares to the newly formed Sexuality and ACIM thread.

Please keep the discussions on this thread focused on Workbook lesson practice. I understand that statements are made and then the conversation diverges. However, when it diverges and is no longer about the topic of the thread an new thread should be started or the discussion can be taken to Personal Shares where it will probably be more appropriate.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Monday, June 18, 2012 - 01:20 pm:   

It seems to me that when any of us is putting interpretations out there, even framing them as absolute statements based on some alleged authority on what it is the author really means, some critical reflection is only beneficient in terms of a fruitful discussion.

Maybe we should follow Daniel's clue a bit more carefully and employ the 'socratic method'. So I should have framed my last post as "Christine, is there any reason you put 'your query of maz', questioned synchronicity, teaching about Love and sexuality in one paragraph, addressing Maria's extremely personal sharing about sexual relationships?"

Hm, yes, maybe that is the better way, so the other doesn't feel obliged to write many paragraphs of rectifications and explanations and can simply answer to the point.

Next, it seems if anyone doesn't wish to be criticized or questioned on his/her absolutizing of any personal interpretation, then a little bit of respect for the matter at hand and the correlating facts could maybe be in place. I mean, the Course is full of teachings on sexuality and inter- and intrapersonal relationships in the world, despite how LITTLE anyone has read about them or is aware of them.

TBH, much of the discussion zips right over my head anyway, so I'm practicing the role of 'mis-matcher' while staying alert on where this stuff has anything to do wtih my personal journey, which happens off-line mostly.

A last remark re: Allen's :"YOU SAVE THE WORLD BY CHANGING YOUR OWN MIND, BECAUSE THAT IS WHERE
THE WORLD IS, IN YOUR MIND. THERE IS ONLY ONE MIND, ONLY ONE OF US HERE."

(I never saw him use CAPS to shout on the internet, though) These absolutizing statements geared at an audience as IF the one voicing them had full knowledge of the thing 'taught', but much more probably just repeating something read in the book (and not read very well) are stunning. Not to say mostly an annoying buzz-phrase.

The word "ONLY" mean "this and no other, or nothing else' and is IMO highly misleading. It doesn't honor the metaphysics of Relationship, nor does it honor the Oneness of Relationship, which is IMO central to the Course.

"ONLY" means lonely (you can quote me on that). ;)

It has nothing whatsoever to do with "Oneness" which is essentially a cause-effect-relationship. There is maybe "one of us" here, pertaining to Christ-Sonship, but on every conveivable level of metaphysics in ACIM, as in

3 nightmae
2 happy dream
1 Atonement accomplished

we find interdependant individual minds on varying stages of development, not just "only one of us", or "only One Mind".

This sloppyness in wording and thought is so very counterproductive that it is sad to watch how Course interpreters of the early internet hours have helped coining a myth which has found its climax in neo-advaita/Course shuffle for the (individually) 'mindless'.

Of course, the individual's healing is interdependant with the collective's healing, and I believe very much so. But the Course does not promote such solipsism (which says only one's own self can be known) or straight out nihilism when it comes to brotherhood, Sonship and collective responsibility.

Much has been written here, and among the many articles some by myself, about this dilemma. The logical leap from "only one of us here" is "I am one with God, there is no brother except as a dream figure in my dream". Which in turn produces the greatest "God dilemma" of all times which IMO must result in utter depression and futility.

If one is "only God" it stands to reason that God is then dreaming of death and separation, has created error which then is real, and the intrinsic cause-effect-relationship of creator and creation is denied in favor of some nonsensical acting out the authority problem, instead of healing it by means of Atonement-based miracle work.

All this you can find in all buzz-phrases which inappropriately combine "only" with some kind of "being" or state of existence.

"ONE" on the other hand is IMO encompassing all minds, Souls and things as one in relationship. Which AFAICS is the proper reason and justification to be very alert of all teachings that deny one's brother, any authority higher than oneself (='god') or fiddle with blob theory (aka non-dualism-course) which competes for meaning with the author of ACIM.

Since this is what I have been trying to convey since my very arrival on this forum, and there is IMHO almost no consideration for the underlying dilemma on your part, dear Christine, I suggest that we agree you're from Venus, I'm from Mars, and we can only be grateful we're not the "only one here" reading our exchanges ;-)))

with appreciation,
happy trails,
maz
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, June 18, 2012 - 12:20 pm:   

"ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS."

Maz, with all due respect, I do wonder if you ever actually read what is written without the basic assumption that it is always about you? Do you ever NOT have the flash need to respond with criticism to me?

The FIRST paragraph is TOO Maria...

"Today's lesson 169 "By GRACE I live. By GRACE I AM RELEASED" appears to answer your query of Maz AND interestingly, SYNCHRONISTICALLY??????, also seems to perhaps offer a shift of perception for you about WHAT ACIM is teaching about LOVE."

NOTE it specifically says..."Lesson 169 ...PERHAPS OFFERS A SHIFT OF PERCEPTION FOR YOU, Maria!!!! about what ACIM is teaching about love.''

It does NOT say Maz, think or understand ACIM as I do, I am going to talk about you or about what you think or believe. As I recall there was a bit of discourse about ONENESS between you and Maria. May God forgive me for relating my own share to others. I am not really sure how to avoid that mistake as a student of ACIM. I would however, welcome any guidance about that as I am required to have lesson partners in my journey of self.

I was taken with the Commentary by A. Watson for this lesson as he quite succinctly in regard to ONENESS, Grace and the experience of Holy Instants & Heaven related to being "grateful (such experiences and ) to return, as you were glad to go an instant, and accept the gifts of grace provided you. You carry them back to yourself. (12:1-2).

"If the the holy instant is a moment in which you are aware of oneness, in a sense you have to come back. You have to come back because you are aware of your oneness with those who haven't seen YET. They are part of you, and so you have to ""go back"" TO BRING GIFTS OF GRACE TO THAT PART OF YOURSELF THAT IS STILL NOT AWAKE, as you see that reflected in your brothers....

You become what you always have been by accepting your role as savior to the world. YOUR SALVATION IS THE WORLD"S SALVATION. THEY ARE NOT TWO THINGS, THEY ARE THE SAME.
(We are here to learn for ourselves and then never to forget again the voice of God AND to ONLY use IT with our lesson partners AS ONE. "ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS." This is NOT about physical bodies is IS about how each of is WILLING to use the IDEA GOD IS in every thought, feeling and action with our lesson partners. If FEAR not LOVE. Simply not about human bodies.)

I particularly liked the form in which he stated, what I think is an oft made mistake of forgetting ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS, of those who study and practice ACIM...

We ""come back"" to save the world. That DOESN'T mean that we have our little moment of bliss and then come back to preach to the world about it and tell them how enlightened we are, and why don't they get with it? If your salvation is the world's salvation, the reverse if true: the world's salvation is your own. YOU SAVE THE WORLD BY WORKING ON YOURSELF. ":The sole responsibility of the miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself""(T-2.V5:1).

YOU SAVE THE WORLD BY CHANGING YOUR OWN MIND, BECAUSE THAT IS WHERE THE WORLD IS, IN YOUR MIND. THERE IS ONLY ONE MIND, ONLY ONE OF US HERE. A.Watson"

Maz, I have always wanted nothing more that to experience your words as loving yet generally when addressed to me you seem to be offering me such forms as..

"With all respect, I have not the slightest idea how my name, the term "your query of maz", a questionmark behind sycnhronictically???, and anything pertaining to sexuality or Maria's Personal Share of late has anything to do with me or my contributions on this forum.

I'd like to ask you again to please at least try avoid presenting wild imaginings or personal associations with apparently no basis in reality at all.

Besides, and we are here to discuss our individual understanding of ACIM, - "ACIM is NOT teaching about bodily sexual encounters NO MATTER HOW MANY TIMES you READ THE BOOK." is quite misleading, unless you mean with "BOOK" the abridged re-writing of the Course from 1975. All three Cardinal versions, often referred to as Urtexts, have plenty of those teachings, IIRC." which seems to be a demonstration of....

"We ""come back"" to save the world. That DOESN'T mean that we have our little moment of bliss and then come back to preach to the world about it and tell them how enlightened we are, and why don't they get with it? If your salvation is the world's salvation, the reverse if true: the world's salvation is your own. YOU SAVE THE WORLD BY WORKING ON YOURSELF. ":The sole responsibility of the miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself""(T-2.V5:1).

and not an acceptance nor understanding of...

YOU SAVE THE WORLD BY CHANGING YOUR OWN MIND, BECAUSE THAT IS WHERE THE WORLD IS, IN YOUR MIND. THERE IS ONLY ONE MIND, ONLY ONE OF US HERE. as a form of relating with me that you choose.

No matter I always remember "Miracles as such do NOT matter. The ONLY thing that matters is their Source, which is far beyond human evaluation. We ALL do what we do UNTIL we DO NOT do it anymore. I, personally and absolutely, know that ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA OF GOD and it requires at times a bit of suspending of belief to only hear the Voice of God as LOVE when asked by a lesson partner to do things that are NOT of God.

I pray for one day to have a moment of experiencing your communication to me as one of the Voice of God. Til then you are ONE with ME as the miracle of LOVE.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, June 18, 2012 - 11:14 am:   

Dear Maria and ALL as ONE!

Today's lesson 169 "By GRACE I live. By GRACE I AM RELEASED" appears to answer your query of Maz AND interestingly, SYNCHRONISTICALLY??????, also seems to perhaps offer a shift of perception for you about WHAT ACIM is teaching about LOVE.

ACIM is NOT teaching about bodily sexual encounters NO MATTER HOW MANY TIMES you READ THE BOOK. The projections you write of with your Brother's need for such "unnecessary SEXUAL body drama IS strictly about HIM.

Let us remember GOD IS LOVE. GOD IS OUR SOURCE......and this day the lesson starts quite simply by saying...."Grace IS AN ASPECT of the LOVE OF GOD which is most like THE STATE prevailing IN THE UNITY OF TRUTH." Truth is, and can only be according to the words/teaching of ACIM, LOVE, HEAVEN, SALVATION, ENLIGHTENMENT!

NO WHERE will you, me or anyone read in ACIM about such "idea's" of bodily sexuality as your Brother as spoken of to you. That way of verbally and physically communicating with you, since it would seem you are accepting the TRUTH of ACIM as a RELATIONAL CONDITION, is NOT within the construct of GRACE as ACIM teaches us this very day.

I am imagining this specific lesson partner has a great need for unnecessary drama as he has not yet had an EXPERIENCE of the TRUE REVELATION of ACIM with YOU, as bodies......I imagine that he is expressing to you that with you, he, does NOT believe, nor practice....."ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS."

This the clearest statement for "you don't have to believe what cannot be proven.....JUST PRACTICE" I have come across of late. I have no recall of there having ever been any discourse in this forum of GRACE. GRACE ratchets up a notch our responsibility as Teachers of God, it clarifies on a far deeper level the NEED for SELF-STUDY in the presence of LESSON PARTNERS. GRACE will be experienced when we have learned to accept and understand that which WE must FIRSST learn, practice and EMBODY within our own little separated selves ie:the concept of FORGIVENESS. There are NO ACIM guru's....there are self-aggrandized human's who still sleep in unawareness of their own responsibility for their personally and consciously chosen mistakes about THEIR OWN BODIES. "Thinking", their own separated mind ideas NOT those of God, that ACIM IS a Spiritual bypass, for physical body acts and using fearful word symbols under the guise of guidance. It all that such forms of relating would seem to be about their personally held beliefs and notions that since they have their "sexual" moments of bliss and then BELIEVE they are ENTITLED, ????enlightened, now to preach to the world and tell other LESSON PARTNERS, how entitled they are as Guru's, WHY you, me, THE WORLD doesn't get AS THEY GET IT eh?

Personally, I prefer lesson partners that will study and offer me GRACE and practice as this lesson imparts.

Lesson 169 "By GRACE I live. By GRACE I AM RELEASED."

1. Grace is an aspect of the LOVE of God which is MOST LIKE THE STATE PREVAILING IN THE UNITY OF TRUTH.
2. Grace is the ACCEPTANCE of the LOVE of God within a world of seeming hate and fear.
3. Grace is NOT LEARNED. The FINAL step MUST GO BEYOND ALL LEARNING. GRACE IS NOT THE GOAL THIS COURSE ASPIRES TO ATTAIN.
4. ....Mind determines WHEN that time (ie:revelation of the Father and Son as one as already been set) will be and HAS determined it.

5. Maria, here is the answer to your query of Maz.
ONENESS IS SIMPLY THE IDEA GOD IS!!!!
Here is it again...Don't have to believe what cannot be known just practice THE IDEA GOD IS the rest is assured you.

6. WE cannot speak nor write NOR EVEN THINK of this at all. IT COMES TO EVERY MIND WHEN TOTAL RECOGNITION THAT ITS WILL IS GOD'S HAS BEEN COMPLETELY GIVEN AND RECEIVED COMPLETELY.
7. This is beyond experience we try to hasten....YET FORGIVENESS, TAUGHT AND LEARNED BRINGS WITH THE EXPERIENCES WHICH BEAR WITNESS THAT THE TIME THE MIND ITSELF DETERMINED TO ABANDON ALL BUT THIS IS AT HAND. OE pgs273-274.

Maria, my dear, dear, dear Sister.....THIS I have shared, and all that is the complete lesson, IS what I believe is SEX ACIM style. As humans in bodies I also BELIEVE THIS IS WHAT "GOD's Voice has directly and very specifically directed us" (Miracle Principle 4) to accept, understand and EXPECT as LOVE as human body sexuality WHEN clearly, directly and simply asked of one's Lesson Partner.

Would possibly seem that the Lesson Partner you write of DOES NOT YET practice accepting and understanding your personal request to NOT offer body sex in the form of words symbols which have conveyed a message of NOT LOVE as ACIM is teaching.

You wrote about your experience...
"I am bit discouraged to see how some people use the words "I love you" and "I don't love you" as if it others did NOT really exist...some of us go around collecting lessons partners to mock them, and to intentionally try to diminished them... the need to have sex with another is greater than the teachings in ACIM. I recently had a conversation with a brother who literally told me, that the need for variety is what makes human beings want to have sex with multiple "people" in his case women...(to me my brother is being disrespectful to his partner, and promiscuous by all means) ....and then we claim, JUST because we read the Text over 20 times in 25 years,(yadayadayada)that we are an "ACIM GURU" A change in behavior is a must, if we continue doing the same things that do not appear to be loving to others, perhaps we are NOT being loving, and it is all a lie, no matter how I see it."

I think you could use this lesson as guidance for you to TRY AGAIN. Accept and understand that this SPECIAL lesson partner does not appear to be offering you sex as ACIM teaches AND more important and significantly he is also NOT offering you the form of physical body sex that you seem to prefer. What seems quite sad to me is his need to tell you WHAT is about him with no respect, acceptance or understanding of WHAT is about you.

That is a common problem with minds in bodies. THAT is also a lesson ACIM teaches as strictly SELF-STUDY. WHEN everything is about him there can be nothing FOR HIM about you. SEPARATED minds remain SEPARATED. From what you write I imagine he does NOT believe he needs to TRY AGAIN only you need to eh?

I would seek inside yourself for the guidance to accept and understand I LOVE YOU is self-study FIRST. THEN when we practice, practice, practice, practice SELF-STUDY remembering the VOICE of GOD IS, we ARE ONE with GOD, GOD is LOVE WE WILL ONLY BE THE LOVE of GOD.......THAT is definition of SEX ACIM style.

WHEN you KNOW that so well that it is no longer a thought but A TRUTH lesson partners who appear in bodies offering human sex that does NOT "feel" like LOVE THEN we WILL choose correctly for ourselves. The notion of that lesson partners sexual needs being related to us WILL be cues of self perception of "unnecessary drama" offering us the choice to choose to continue to relate or find another lesson partner WHO WILL show up for us to experience the HOLY INSTANTS of HEAVEN leading to the knowing GRACE.....yet another form of our Godliness!!!!

I send a blessing of hope and LOVE to this human AND see your LIGHT surrounding you as you choose your own perceptions and wanting relating with this particular partner. Funny....he seems to have SOOOOOOOOOOO many partners he is telling you Maria I REALLY don't need, want or care for you as A partner at this TIME.

We are here for but a short time, how do we WANT to use it for SELF-STUDY? I think such mirrors as the one you describe have been useful for you and perhaps there is one now that is clearer and will require less effort to polish. I look forward to your thoughts as you follow your journey in this wonderous world of knowing ....."ONENESS is SIMPLY the IDEA GOD IS!!!!!!

IS?????? this brother offering to you the mirror of that IDEA???? He is NOT your God, he is but a Spirit having a human experience telling of his human sexual little self. I imagine you are saying you WANT more balanced sexual experiences ACIM style eh. Jesus says LOOK carefully in ALL offered MIRRORs....THE IDEA's are all there for you to read.

I LOVE YOU, I LOVE ME.....God IS. Don't have to believe it....just practice and it is already yours to KNOW!

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Saturday, June 16, 2012 - 02:48 pm:   

Goodmorning,

Today we are on Lesson 167
"There is ONE LIFE, and THAT I SHARE WITH GOD."

When we start with Miracle Principles, this lesson makes a tremendous amount of sense for learning that I am not a body, and death is NOT about the body as GOD'S VOICE OF LOVE. ACIM says THIS IS A REQUIRED COURSE. From the beginning we are told exactly WHAT WE ARE TO KNOW. WHEN we make it simple it is simple BUT......it is NOT of the little mind to be simple, it is NOT of human relationships to be simple SO......we have the gift to "not having to believe it....... JUST PRACTICE."

RIGHT in the beginning of the book we are told you have only 2 things to learn.....FEAR - LOVE. How you get there is up to you. WHO use choose as lesson partners is up to you. WHEN you take this course is up to you. NONE of that matters....the good news IS, if you get nothing from ACIM, and never study this required course, other than this YOU GOT!!! WE ARE ALL ONE NO MATTER WHAT!!!!

"You ARE AS CERTAIN of arriving home as is the pathway of the sun laid down before it rise, after it has set, and in the half-lit hours in between. Indeed, your pathway is more certain still, for it cannot be possible to change the course of those whom God has called to Him. Therefore obey your will, and follow Him Whom you accepted as your Voice, to speak of what you REALLY WANT and REALLY NEED. His is the Voice for God, and also yours. And thus He speaks of freedom and of truth." WE:1-2

Lesson 167 related to Miracle Principles

4. "ALL miracles MEAN LIFE, AND GOD is THE GIVER OF LIFE. HIS (God's) VOICE WILL DIRECT YOU VERY SPECIFICALLY. You WILL BE TOLD ALL you NEED TO KNOW."
(IE: You need NOT believe just practice WHAT you ARE TOLD YOU NEED TO KNOW. GOD TELLS YOU the MEANING of LIFE.)
3. "Miracles occur naturally AS EXPRESSIONS OF LOVE. The REAL MIRACLE IS THE LOVE THAT INSPIRES THEM.

In this SENSE, (here is the pearl).....EVERYTHING THAT COMES FROM LOVE IS A MIRACLE!!!!"

AND.....
2. "MIRACLES AS SUCH DO NOT MATTER. THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE, WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION." Introduction to Miracles, OE pg 3

Right here in the very BEGINNING we are told "WILL BE TOLD ALL you NEED TO KNOW." WHAT we NEED TO KNOW comes from THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS. THEIR SOURCE (LOVE), WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION."

AND, MIRACLES AS SUCH DO NOT MATTER. ....ALL miracles MEAN LIFE, AND GOD (my SOURCE) is THE GIVER OF LIFE. HIS (God's) VOICE WILL DIRECT's me/ME VERY SPECIFICALLY. TO KNOW THERE IS EITHER FEAR OR LOVE.

Lesson 167 therefore is merely are retelling, yet another self-study opportunity to REMEMBER, what my Source has said over and over and over and over since pg 3....."There is ONE life, and THAT I SHARE WITH GOD" who TOLD ALL (READERS of ACIM) WHAT (anyone) NEEDs TO KNOW." WHAT we NEED TO KNOW comes from THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS. THEIR SOURCE (LOVE), WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION."

ACIM tells us over and over and over there are, in TRUTH, only 2 things. Either LOVE or FEAR. This morning my lesson partner and I had many moments of RECOGNIZING this truth in a very wonderful joining of minds batting the ball of word symbols back and forth over a transparent net of human relationship.

Lesson 167 adds into the being TOLD WHAT we NEED TO KNOW yet another of the seemingly difficult human ideas about "death" as GOD NEEDS us to KNOW or as humans thinking they need to know what they think is something other than FEAR or LOVE.

1 There are not different kinds of life, for life is like the truth. It does not have degrees. It is the one condition in which all that God created share. Like all His Thoughts, it has no opposite. There is no death because what God created shares His Life. There is no death because an opposite to God does not exist. There is no death because the Father and the Son are one.

IE: GOD, OUR SOURCE, what's us to KNOW each time we REMEMBER and ACT as THE THOUGHT of GOD....LOVE "There is NO DEATH." In other words BE HUMAN KNOWING that you are ONE LIFE SHARED WITH GOD. ACIM IS A SELF-STUDY Course best practiced with other's sharing with me about their SELF understanding of self as SELF.

2 In this world, there appears to be a state that is life's opposite. You call it death. Yet we have learned that the idea of death takes many forms. It is the one idea which underlies all feelings that are not supremely happy. It is the alarm to which you give response of any kind that is not perfect joy. All sorrow, loss, anxiety and suffering and pain, even a little sigh of weariness, a slight discomfort or the merest frown, acknowledge death. And thus deny you live.

3 You think that death is of the body. Yet it is but an idea, irrelevant to what is seen as physical. A thought is in the mind. It can be then applied as mind directs it. But its origin is where it must be changed, if change occurs. Ideas leave not their source. The emphasis this course has placed on that idea is due to its centrality in our attempts to change your mind about yourself. It is the reason you can heal. It is the cause of healing. It is why you cannot die. Its truth established you as one with God.

IE: KNOW GOD TELLS you WHAT YOU NEED to KNOW. AND be the human that is THE THOUGHT's of your SOURCE. When FEAR there is NOT LOVE. GOD WHAT's us to KNOW....."The REAL miracle is the love that inspires them. THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE"....... (very, very, very important KNOWING).....WHAT MATTERS, THE ONLY thing THAT MATTERS, IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION!!!!!

4 Death is the thought that you are separate from your Creator. It is the belief conditions change, emotions alternate because of causes you cannot control, you did not make, and you can never change. It is the fixed belief ideas can leave their source, and take on qualities the source does not contain, becoming different from their own origin, apart from it in kind as well as distance, time and form.

5 Death cannot come from life. Ideas remain united to their source. They can extend all that their source contains. In that, they can go far beyond themselves. But they can not give birth to what was never given them. As they are made, so will their making be. As they were born, so will they then give birth. And where they come from, there will they return.

IE: SIMPLE and DIRECT.....GOD once again is saying ACIM is a Universal Curriculum, A SELF-STUDY Course with ALL as ONE practicing with the SOULFUL purpose of KNOWING 2 things. FEAR and LOVE. If FEAR NOT LOVE....be human working to recognize through the GIFT's to recognize FEAR. EXPERIENCE miracles which DO NOT MATTER as SUCH........each time their is A HOLY INSTANT of experiencing within THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE....the REAL MIRACLE is the LOVE that inspires them KNOWING GOD is OUR SOURCE and "There is ONE LIFE, and THAT I SHARE WITH GOD" while in a body.

6 The mind can think it sleeps, but that is all. It cannot change what is its waking state. It cannot make a body, nor abide within a body. What is alien to the mind does not exist, because it has no source. For mind creates all things that are, and cannot give them attributes it lacks, nor change its own eternal, mindful state. It cannot make the physical. What seems to die is but the sign of mind asleep.

7 The opposite of life can only be another form of life. As such, it can be reconciled with what created it, because it is not opposite in truth. Its form may change; it may appear to be what it is not. Yet mind is mind, awake or sleeping. It is not its opposite in anything created, nor in what it seems to make when it believes it sleeps.

8 God creates only mind awake. He does not sleep, and His creations cannot share what He gives not, nor make conditions which He does not share with them. The thought of death is not the opposite to thoughts of life. Forever unopposed by opposites of any kind, the Thoughts of God remain forever changeless, with the power to extend forever changelessly, but yet within themselves, for they are everywhere.

9 What seems to be the opposite of life is merely sleeping. When the mind elects to be what it is not, and to assume an alien power which it does not have, a foreign state it cannot enter, or a false condition not within its Source, it merely seems to go to sleep a while. It dreams of time; an interval in which what seems to happen never has occurred, the changes wrought are substance-less, and all events are nowhere. When the mind awakes, it but continues as it always was.

10 Let us today be children of the truth, and not deny our holy heritage. Our life is not as we imagine it. Who changes life because he shuts his eyes, or makes himself what he is not because he sleeps, and sees in dreams an opposite to what he is? We will not ask for death in any form today. Nor will we let imagined opposites to life abide even an instant where the Thought of life eternal has been set by God Himself.

11 His holy home we strive to keep today as He established it, and wills it be forever and forever. He is Lord of what we think today. And in His Thoughts, which have no opposite, we understand there is one life, and that we share with Him, with all creation, with their thoughts as well, whom He created in a unity of life that cannot separate in death and leave the Source of life from where it came.

12 We share one life because we have one Source, a Source from which perfection comes to us, remaining always in the holy minds which He created perfect. As we were, so are we now and will forever be. A sleeping mind must waken, as it sees its own perfection mirroring the Lord of Life so perfectly it fades into what is reflected there. And now it is no more a mere reflection. It becomes the thing reflected, and the light which makes reflection possible. No vision now is needed. For the wakened mind is one that knows its Source, its Self, its Holiness.

This lesson is so, so, so powerful of an affirmation from the Introduction to Miracles. So comforting in its validation of God's assuring us, in bodies, that HIS VOICE WILL DIRECT us VERY SPECIFICALLY.....you WILL be TOLD ALL YOU NEED TO KNOW....

IE: "This is A course in miracles, (which such do not matter.) It is a required course. (Miracles mean life, and God IS THE GIVER of life.) Free will does not mean that you can establish the curriculum. (God's VOICE WILL DIRECT you VERY SPECIFICALLY. YOU WILL BE TOLD ALL you NEED TO KNOW. There is NO NEED to think or have any other ideas than the two simple and direct ones WHICH are REQUIRED....FEAR/LOVE.) It MEANS ONLY that you may elect what you WANT to take at a given time. (WHEN one has experienced the Holy Instant of knowing LOVE as the thought of my Source THEN WILL they ONLY WANT the ONLY thing GOD wants us humans to know....MIRACLES OCCUR NATURALLY AS EXPRESSIONS OF LOVE. THE REAL MIRACLE IS THE LOVE THAT INSPIRES THEM. IN THIS SENSE, EVERYTHING THAT COMES FROM LOVE IS A MIRACLE.)

The course DOES NOT AIM AT TEACHING THE MEANING OF LOVE, for that is beyond what can be taught (THE ONLY thing that matters is their Source, WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION). It DOES AIM, HOWEVER, at REMOVING the BLOCKS to THE AWARENESS of love's presence, (REMEMBERING God is THE GIVER of life, HIS VOICE, HIS VISION as ONE with THE SOURCE , NOT your human brothers or sisters, WILL DIRECT YOU VERY SPECIFICALLY) WHICH IS YOUR NATURAL INHERITANCE.....

THE OPPOSITE OF LOVE IS FEAR, BUT!!!! what is all-encompassing can have no opposite.

THIS course CAN THEREFORE be summed up VERY SIMPLY, (very specifically as THIS IS ALL YOU NEED TO KNOW)...

Nothing real can be threatened (THE VOICE/VISION of OUR SOURCE....LOVE).
Nothing unreal exists. (Thoughts and idea's NOT of our Source....FEAR).

Herein lies the peace of God.

I recently heard someone say...."Student like to say ACIM is a self-study course BUT no where does it say that in the channeled material." I have read written "WHY are we talking....about this?"
I have experienced my human brothers and sisters, here in the world of human relationships, who present "thoughts and idea's" of suggesting correction of other's stated thoughts and ideas in forms which are NOT representative of LOVE without a seeming willingness to remain curious about the process stated in the Introduction....

IF the only thing that appeared here was LOVE there would be no HERE....my experiences of ACIM have been most healing are those in which there is recognition of my mistakes, my need for further SELF-STUDY with my LESSON partners to REMEMBER miracle principle #1....

"There is no order of difficulty among miracles. One is not "harder" or "bigger" than another. THEY ARE ALL THE SAME. ALL EXPRESSIONS OF LOVE ARE MAXIMAL.

WHEN I meet up with other humans who are NOT expressing LOVE. I have been given the permission and guidance by ACIM to choose a SHIFT in PERCEPTION only of my feelings. WHEN my offering of self to another is met with NOT LOVE I will always feel some negative affective reactive sensation. I have learned through my ACIM practice to simplify the feeling words to fear which is THE ego's reminder to choose about my own SELF.

THEN with ACIM as my practice guide.....I can ask my human lesson partners to relate to and with me about WHAT ACIM is teaching. Share, reflect BACK and FORTH. GIVE and partake of miracles as ONE!

ACIM is a rich and profound REQUIRED COURSE offering the unique opportunities to be humans WHO can share their SELF-STUDY perceptions with others for THE SOLE PURPOSE to listen, learn and do as SPIRITS having human EXPERIENCES which CAN lead us as ONE to....Lesson 167 "There IS ONE LIFE, and THAT I (WE) SHARE WITH GOD."

WHEN we are able to grock such a highly metaphysical idea without the need to believe just practice WHAT we NEED TO KNOW, in this self-study curriculum in classrooms shared with other brothers and sisters in bodies THEN will the TRUTH of MIRACLES BE ALL THAT IS! The NEED TO KNOW WILL be the ONLY WILL expressed. Until then I need to keep up my self-study AND I need the healing that comes from my brothers and sisters remaining in the dialogue with me/ME.

In ORDER for me to experience MIRACLES....I do NOT need to be corrected in forms that are NOT LOVE. I KNOW I WILL BE because that IS the only logically reason to use the word WHY. WHY will I continue to receive what is NOT LOVE from other bodies? Because they are ALSO listening, learning and doing their own self-study AND need lesson partners. WE ALL DO as ONE and as human bodies thinking we are SEPARATED FROM our SOURCE.

NOT LOVE in any form is merely a mind that has belief in being separate from it's Source. A mistake calling for SELF-correction. WHEN the SELF corrects such mistakes then will the self also express gratitude to the lesson partner who offered of them self a mirror of LOVING affirmation to "TRY AGAIN."

SO.....while I do NOT like my brothers and sister's who relate to me in forms which appear to be their belief that NOT LOVE is an acceptable form I KNOW my SOURCE has told me simply, directly and in a highly significant, important and SPECIFIC form what I NEED TO KNOW......MIRACLE's ARE LOVE and ALL EXPRESSIONS of LOVE ARE MAXIMAL. AND....(this is the most important part being NOT of humans).....THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE, WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION.

Robert and Maria, I offer the idea that the simplest answers to your recent queries lies in thinking about them from an examination of FEAR/LOVE all the while remembering that ACIM is teaching us to RECOGNIZE WHEN we are making the mistake of perception that FEAR, which can ONLY be of a human mind, is LOVE. And, I think it is particularly important to remember that when a brother or a sister expresses beliefs that ACIM is teachings are about the body as a human construct it is a mistake which leads to humans in conflict with themselves and with others. It leads to the mistake that ACIM is teaching one to search, seek or otherwise hunt for answers to questions such as WHY.

NO FRUIT ON TREE OF WHY other than as a SELF-STUDY exercise. And this lesson is so clearly and absolutely teaching about DEATH in a LOVING and completely understandable IDEA of THE SOURCE for correction of human minds.....ARE human minds ready for the simplicity? ARE we ready to stop offering FEAR with the request to forgive intentional behaviors and words of FEAR? WHEN will we be ready to give the corrective expression of LOVE WHEN told directly "PLEASE DO NOT RELATE TO AND WITH ME IN FORMS OF FEAR. PLEASE RESPECT MY REQUEST FOR A RELATIONSHIP CORRECTION. PLEASE LOVE ME AS YOU LOVE YOURSELF.....IN your human body."

I do believe this WORLD be a rocking demonstration of ALL bodies as ONE..... ALLl having Holy Instants of sex ACIM style. There WOULD be a physical healing in which NO BODY would ever again be touched in such a form that the experience will be FEAR....NOT LOVE!!!

Lesson 167 says it all....NOT LOVE is DEATH of the body. GOD KNOWS. DEATH is NOT of GOD.....SO WHY, oh WHY, oh WHY do humans believe their own thoughts and ideas and continue to perpetrate forms of death ie:fear and NOT LOVE upon one another?

I welcome all opportunities to correct my own mistakes of not love with all that I share this earthbound self with. I welcome them with idea's of love. I WILL ask for correction if and when I am offered suggestions or other's idea's in forms which are not LOVE. It is NOT LOVE to tell another what to do, to point fingers, call others names or use hate as a vehicle for relating. It is NOT LOVE to intentionally and willfully tell lies or behave in fearful forms in relationship with other's who are also practicing self-study with them as lesson partners.

ACIM IS teaching this required course with so many opportunities to learn the self-study concepts AND to practice them for our SELVES first and foremost. THEN to accept and understand the power of practice with all of our lesson partners in bodies.

Tooooooooo often I experience those that "think" they KNOW about ACIM have forgotten the basic simplicity....IT TEACHES ONLY 2 things you NEED to KNOW. FEAR - LOVE. Everything else is just PRACTICE, NO BUTS or WHYS about IT!!!!! For anyone who does not believe GOD tells so RIGHT in the INTRODUCTION and in the PRINCIPLES OF MIRACLES. It's just toooooooo simple to GET IT in the first 17 pgs. Afterall, we are in bodies with minds that need correction which CAN ONLY COME GOD as THE GIVER of LIFE, THE SOURCE, which is far beyond human evaluation.

I LOVE when I get it! May only be for a HOLY INSTANT but I KNOW that each HOLY INSTANT CREATES the potential for another and another and another. THOSE HOLY INSTANTS have awaken what I WANT and also has healed my mind of reality to the FEAR. It has healed my own minds forgetting to SEE past the belief in fear of my brothers and sisters when they ask me to SEE or experience them acting in fearful, humanly death forms. NOT perfect by any means and I doubt I will ever be BUT I am sure glad to have the little healing I have HERE AND NOW.

For all those who believe that every KNOWING and personally sharing requires a bonified and noted course documentation of prove of one's experience or practice I say this passage would ALWAYS suffice (oh and I do sort of perceive as a bit of spiritual feminine energy entwined with the VISION of GOD).....Just my firmly held belief as THE WISDOM of ACIM.

"You ARE AS CERTAIN of arriving home as is the pathway of the sun laid down before it rise, after it has set, and in the half-lit hours in between. Indeed, your pathway is more certain still, for it cannot be possible to change the course of those whom God has called to Him. Therefore obey your will, and follow Him Whom you accepted as your Voice, to speak of what you REALLY WANT and REALLY NEED. His is the Voice for God, and also yours. And thus He speaks of freedom and of truth." WE:1-2



Thank you all for showing up in my life!

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 01-2012
Posted on Monday, March 26, 2012 - 10:11 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,


Today's Lesson 85, Review: 69 & 70

"69) My grievances hide the light of the world in me. -- To see, I must lay grievances aside. I want to see, and this will be the means by which I will succeed."

This lesson validates to me, that as I let go of grievances I get to experience more and more light episodes.

"70) My salvation comes from me. -- I will not look for it outside myself. It is not found outside and then brought in. But from within me it will reach beyond, and everything I see will but reflect the light that shines in me and in itself.

"I have been seeing light specks, and an energy that connects all things, trees, animals, plants, people even all objects are connected and functioning in a harmonious way. Days like today All things appear to be perfect the way they are..I thought the light specs that I see were in the atmosphere...This lesson reminds me that the light that I see is coming from within me reaching beyond myself, and everything I see will but reflect the light that shines in me and in itself."

Understanding this brings happiness to my heart.

This morning is one of those mornings that I see light specks everywhere, and the "energy" I see connects us all...The energy is love, because I am experiencing a divine sense of peace not found anywhere in the illusion (for me). I do not recall my brother doing anything so bad to me that I have to hold grievances against him. Today I see my brother's innocence... I see the light in him. I see myself as ONE with him. My brother and I are free...

Thank you all for allowing me to share my thoughts and feelings with you.

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Sunday, March 25, 2012 - 09:45 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE:

Once again, please be mindful of the discussion thread you are posting on. Once the discussion changes topic it should probably go back to Personal Shares.

This thread is for discussions that are directly about our practice of Workbook Lessons. If the post is not about a specific Workbook lesson the post should probably be on Personal Shares.

I've just moved the last two posts.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Lorri Coburn (Lorri)
Username: Lorri

Registered: 02-2012
Posted on Sunday, March 25, 2012 - 08:14 pm:   

Hi, Dianne, On Sunday, March 18, 2012 - 05:16 pm: you wrote:

"When I read the lesson for today I had an immediate reaction. "I am entitled to miracles".

I think the real obstacle with this lesson is to actually believe it."

That's my experience, too. I say the lesson title, then up comes the ego resistance: You can't have miracles in form because form is not real. You can only have a change of mind, from fear to love. You shouldn't want a miracle because that's believing in the world. Blah, blah, blah.

I just keep forgiving those nasty ego thoughts and repeating the lesson, adding what Jesus said about being entitled to miracles because of what I am, the Christ.

Wishing you lots of miracles. Lorri

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Dianne Schmunk (Dianne)
Username: Dianne

Registered: 02-2010
Posted on Sunday, March 18, 2012 - 05:16 pm:   

Hi everyone;

When I read the lesson for today I had an immediate reaction. "I am entitled to miracles".

My first "reaction" was, ahhh..okay...sure, but.....

My next reaction was, really... and..(to justify my feelings of inadequacey) wouldn't I really be incredibly arrogant to actually believe this. I mean, who do I think I am ??

I think the real obstacle with this lesson is to actually believe it. Ironically, sometimes the truth....the very obvious...is the hardest to accept....especially when it tells us that we are deserving !

Love & thoughts,

Dianne
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Sunday, March 18, 2012 - 04:28 pm:   

Lesson 77 I AM ENTITLED to miracles!!!

Lesson 76 I am under no laws but God's

These two lessons are quite powerfully drawing attention to study of ACIM as A SELF-STUDY Course for RE-training THE mind THAT IS SPIRITUAL.

I was having a discussion with a friend thinking about them, from a perspective of their IDEA's, focused on "re-training of the little mind" as a goal of ACIM. We could find no common ground for such a discussion because, as we ultimately did agree, ACIM is NOT and quite EXPLICITLY has NO function or purpose for re-training the little mind.

Sometimes I wonder if what is written is mistaken by the author as an intention of wanting the reading to be perceived as Re-Training of the mind that is Spiritual or retraining of the little mind? These are very different approaches with extreme differences in effect.

Pick any reading, personal share, self-described perceptions and READ it using both forms. They WILL always differ in meaning and effect. Lesson 76 if read with the notion that it is addressing re-training of the little mind will likely invent emotions-feelings that may not be happy.

When I read it ONLY focused upon my Self-Study Re-Training MY MIND that is SPIRITUAL I am HAPPY, I feel comfort.

I ONLY KNOW the lesson IS training me to be discerning in my PERCEPTIONS for my "thinking of freedom in the recognition being bound by all the strange and twisted laws which (the little mind) set up to save me.....thinking I am really alone unless another body is with me is insanity (of the little mind) that thinks THESE things. They are called laws that make no sense for realizing SALVATION. TODAY we WILL be glad NOT to NO LONGER seek for salvation where it is NOT and never WILL be found ie:in the little mind."

I find this so poignant and beautiful in its simplicity and REMEMBRANCE for the use of juxtaposition for comparison and contrast WITH the body and all that which being human valuable in such a Self Study Course for RE-TRAINING of the mind that is SPIRITUAL.

I AM ENTITLED to miracles......as AN arrogant, egocentric, mindonlymindevolvesworld seeing, holy rollin' acim preaching happy malefemale, disagreeable, asexual, awkward, aware, awakening, banal, bashful, beautiful, bedazzled, calm, candid, cantankerous, correct, daring, dear, decent, dellightful, determined, discerning, earthy, ecstatic, eccentric, effeminate, efficient, enamored, encumbered, facile,flawed, fair, faithful, familiar, fantastic, feeling, gadfly, gauche, gaudy, genial, gifted, glib, glorious, godlike, great, grand, hankering, happy, hard-boiled, hasty, healthy, hearing, heartfelt, heavenly heathen, heedless, helpless, hopeless, heterogenous, idealist, idiot, icky, ignorant, illuminated, imaginable, immature, impacted, impartial, impeccable, impatient, impenetrable, imperfect, important, indulgent, jagged, jaunty, Jew, jewel, jocular, jubilant, jumpy, just, keen, knowing, kooky, lackadaisical, latecomer, laudable, lavish, law-abiding, lean, learned, lenient, levelheaded, lightweight, limited, logical, lovable, loyal, lucky, luminary, lyricist, mad, magical, magnificent, maladjusted, malleable, malingering, manacled, manic, man-made, mannish, marred, martyr, marvelous, matronly, matter-of-fact, mawkish, mean, mechanical, mediator, melancholy, mellow, melodramatic, mental, merciful, merciless, meticulous, minister, misguided, mismatched, modest, motivated, mystifying, nag, naughty, nervous, neutral, never-ending, nice, niggling, nincompoop, nippy, noble, nobody, noisy, nonaggressive, nonessential, nontoxic, nostalgic, notable, noticeable, nude, numb, nurse, obedient, objector, obligated, obscure, obstreperous, occupied, odd, old, open, opinionated, optimistic, orderly, otherwordly, overjoyed, overt, panicky, paradoxical, pardonable, part, partner, passionate, peaceful, peculiar, pedestrian, people, perennial, perceptive, permanent, perpetual, persistent, personable, phenomenal, philosopher, picayune, pilot, placid, plebeian, pragmatic, queer, quick, quiet, quirky, racial, radical, random, rational, raw, reactive, ready-made, reasoned, receptive, redundant, reflective, related, relevant, remorseful, repentant, representative, resistant, reticent, revealing, sacred, sage, sane, sanguine, sassy, saucy, scientific, scintillating, scrappy, scrupulous, secret, seductive, self, SELF, sensuous, sensible, separate, serious, set, sexual, shaky, shifting, silly, singular, sister, sociable, staunch, tactile, talkative, taciturn, tame, taught, temperate, tenacious, tender, terrestrial, thankful, theoretical, thirsty, thoughtful, thunderstruck, ticklish, tidy, tolerable, touched, transient, trite, trivial, troublemaker, typical, ubiquitous, ugly, unabled, unarguable, unassuming, unattached, unburdened, unchanging, uncomfortable, unconscious, unruly, untried, upright, upset, upbeat, urban, useful, vague, vain, valid, valued, vamp, variable, vehement, venerable, veritable, versatile, viable, vibrant, vicious, vigilant, virtuous, visible, vivacious, vivid, vulnerable, wanderer, warm, watchful, wayward, weak, welcoming, whimsical, whole, willful, willing, wishful, witty, woman, wonderful, working class, worldly, worried, worthy, yummy, zeolot, zestful, zombie......HOLY, HOLY, HOLY mind only mind evolves world CHILD CREATED by God!!!

ACIM TEACHES me I MAY think with my little mind that mind only is what I am reading BUT I KNOW....BECAUSE JESUS TELLS ME SO!!!! ACIM is a Self-Study Course for RE-training THE mind that is SPIRITUAL SO.....I am both mind only AND mind evolves world when I keep to the TRUTH of Self Study....RE-TRAINING my mind that is SPIRITUAL. These 2 lessons tell me I am never separate no matter whether the writing is of "little mind thinking" OR of "Self Study for Re-Training my mind THAT is SPIRITUAL." I KNOW that I am EXACTLY like all my mind only lesson partners practicing together AS mind THAT IS SPIRITUAL evolves world! AM I glad that Jesus tells ME so, I don't feel separate NOW!!!! I always knew it wasn't true but had to learn it for myself in my time in my self-study practice with all of you remaining for me to SEE with my little eyes! Thank you ALL!

Thank you Jesus for this inspiration! I almost think that IF we only stuck to what is written in the book as it tells us....A Self-Study for THE MIND that is SPIRITUAL the Miracle Work would be causing the CELESTIAL SPEEDUP to become that of the speed of sound!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, March 16, 2012 - 10:34 am:   

Goodmorning....

I just completed my morning lesson practice with my partner. We had a rich, though brief, dialogue about our experience as Course students re: class last evening, our relationship with the Course in our daily lives and about today's lesson.

Lesson 42 was a teaser for todays lesson....AS beginners it "may" not have been understood BUT TODAY it gets quite CLEAR the purpose for it being there on day 42.

Lesson 42 "God is my strength. VISION is His gift.
"Let me NOT look to my own eyes to SEE today. Let me be WILLING to EXCHANGE my pitiful illusion of seeing for THE VISION that is GIVEN BY GOD. Christ's VISION is His gift, and He HAS GIVEN IT TO ME. Let me CALL UPON THIS Gift TODAY, so that THIS DAY MAY HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND ETERNITY."

We got the GIFT on day 42. As beginners we have a gentle and loving peek at HOW/WHAT MAY HELP us to UNDERSTAND ETERNITY. Seeing with my own eyes WILL need to be EXCHANGED for VISION...THE GIFT OF GOD to UNDERSTAND ETERNITY.

We are NOT being instructed give up anything BUT rather to add another GIFT. THE GIFT of VISION which GOD GIVES. HOW sweetly it asks for us to be WILLING to EXCHANGE seeing with our own eyes AND SEEING THE VISION that IS GIVEN by GOD.

WE are given the option to add to our repertoire....seeing, seeing with vision....AND to accept and understand that VISION is the ONLY GOAL! AND WE ARE GIVEN it on day 42! Don't have to believe it....just practice, practice, practice, practice...follow along peaceful and with the love, forgiveness and compassion of my lesson partners I have arrived HERE NOW TODAY...

Lesson 75
"The light has come.

The light has come. You are healed and you can heal. The light has come. You are saved and you can save. You are at peace, and you bring peace with you wherever you go. Darkness and turmoil and death have disappeared. The light has come.

Today we celebrate the happy ending to your long dream of disaster. There are no dark dreams now. The light has come. Today the time of light begins for you and everyone. It is a new era, in which a new world is born. The old one has left no trace upon it in its passing. Today we see a different world, because the light has come.

Our exercises for today will be happy ones, in which we offer thanks for the passing of the old and the beginning of the new. No shadows from the past remain to darken our sight and hide the world forgiveness offers us. Today we will accept the new world as what we want to see. We will be given what we desire. We will to see the light; the light has come.

Our longer practice periods will be devoted to looking at the world that our forgiveness shows us. This is what we want to see, and only this. Our single purpose makes our goal inevitable. Today the real world rises before us in gladness, to be seen at last. Sight is given us, now that the light has come.

We do not want to see the ego's shadow on the world today. We see the light, and in it we see Heaven's reflection lie across the world. Begin the longer practice periods by telling yourself the glad tidings of your release:

The light has come. I have forgiven the world.

Dwell not upon the past today. Keep a completely open mind, washed of all past ideas and clean of every concept you have made. You have forgiven the world today. You can look upon it now as if you never saw it before. You do not know yet what it looks like. You merely wait to have it shown to you. While you wait, repeat several times, slowly and in complete patience:

The light has come. I have forgiven the world.

Realize that your forgiveness entitles you to vision. Understand that the Holy Spirit never fails to give the gift of sight to the forgiving. Believe He will not fail you now. You have forgiven the world. He will be with you as you watch and wait. He will show you what true vision sees. It is His Will, and you have joined with Him. Wait patiently for Him. He will be there. The light has come. You have forgiven the world.

Tell Him you know you cannot fail because you trust in Him. And tell yourself you wait in certainty to look upon the world He promised you. From this time forth you will see differently. Today the light has come. And you will see the world that has been promised you since time began, and in which is the end of time ensured.

The shorter practice periods, too, will be joyful reminders of your release. Remind yourself every quarter of an hour or so that today is a time for special celebration. Give thanks for mercy and the Love of God. Rejoice in the power of forgiveness to heal your sight completely. Be confident that on this day there is a new beginning. Without the darkness of the past upon your eyes, you cannot fail to see today. And what you see will be so welcome that you will gladly extend today forever.

Say, then:

The light has come. I have forgiven the world.

Should you be tempted, say to anyone who seems to pull you back into darkness:

The light has come. I have forgiven you.

We dedicate this day to the serenity in which God would have you be. Keep it in your awareness of yourself and see it everywhere today, as we celebrate the beginning of your vision and the sight of the real world, which has come to replace the unforgiven world you thought was real."

WHAT a TRULY BLESSED GIFT!

I AM dedicating this, AND EVERY, day to the serenity in which God would have me be ME. I keep it in my awareness of myself and see, with my own eyes, it everywhere today, as I celebrate THE BEGINNING of YOUR VISION AND THE SIGHT of the REAL WORLD, which MAY replace the unforgiven world seen with our own eyes AS real. I THANK You for the GIFT of VISION to be joined together in a RELATIONSHIP of LOVE and FORGIVENESS.

THE LIGHT HAS come. "SHOULD you be tempted, say to ANYONE who SEEMS to pull you back to darkness:
THE LIGHT HAS COME!!!! I have FORGIVEN you.
We dedicate this day to the serenity in which God would have you be. Keep it in your awareness of yourself and see it everywhere today, as we celebrate the beginning of your vision and the sight of the real world, which has come to replace the unforgiven world you thought was real."

NOW that could be a healing perception of "righteous" judgement for me to see WITH vision this DAY! I WILL NEVER disagree with seeing WITH VISION again!
I FEEL HAPPY RIGHT NOW! THE LIGHT HAS COME! My body is feeling it and I know this affirmation WILL save my pitiful butt today IF I remember to just say it over and over and over until it brings the VISION of laughter!
May the world have a moment of happy right now from my own!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, March 16, 2012 - 01:32 am:   

Lesson 73
I WILL there be light.

Tonight in class we reviewed this lesson.

I was struck by paragraph 2...

"Idle wishes and grievances are partners or co-makers in picturing the world you see. The wishes of the ego gave rise to it, and the ego's need for grievances, which are necessary to maintain it, people it with figures that seem to attack you and call for "righteous" judgement. They become the middlemen the ego employs to traffic in grievances and stand between your awareness and your brothers' reality. Beholding them, you do not know your brothers nor your SELF."

Herein is a clear statement about "RIGHTEOUS JUDGEMENT" as mistaken. A form of SEPARATION from one's Brothers and from ones SELF. NOT encouraged in ACIM according to Lesson 73. Or at LEAST to be considered a "mistake" calling for "correction of the little mind."

There was but a brief moments conversation in which I posed that the classifications of students into MO/MEW or YOUHOO! has been defended in this forum as an acceptable form of "RIGHTEOUS" judgement. Another member of the class disagreed about the MO/MEW was such, stating an example of "RIGHTEOUS" judgement would relate to something such as criminal would be what he considered to be "Righteous" judgement.

So what I heard was agreement that ACIM is teaching "Righteous" judgement in some forms is a mistake AND he disagreed that the form I used an example from our group was not a mistake and suggested one that is. A sort of attempt at balance I suppose BUT class ended and I did not have any more clarity than when I asked my question AND canNOT somehow accept nor understand that ACIM is teaching it is ok in some forms and not others. I MAY BE, AND QUITE OFTEN ARE, JUST PLAIN WRONG!!!!

I am confused, HOW is there any difference or level of "RIGHTEOUS" judgement? HOW would any use of "RIGHTEOUS" judgement related to Lesson 73 be acceptable? The Lesson reads "RIGHTEOUS" judgement become the middlemen the ego employs to traffic in grievances and stand between your AWARENESS and your Brothers' REALITY. BEHOLDING THEM, YOU DO NOT KNOW YOUR BROTHERS NOR YOUR (HIGHER-CHRIST) SELF.

I do not understand HOW any "RIGHTEOUS" judgement is what ACIM is teaching.

The inclusion of the word righteous implies a whole different structure for interaction with other people. Indeed, it seems that the qualifier means that mortals are capable of being sufficiently equipped to judge the quality of others and objective enough to take appropriate actions. I am not convinced this is the case.

There is the issue of what should be judged, and what constitutes appropriate judgment. I understand from the Bible that judgement of actions is entirely appropriate, I don't have any problem with telling my kids that killing people is not acceptable.

I understand from the Bible that one is not authorized to judge the moral or mental state of the individual (perhaps a person was killing someone to obtain a brass book). Judgment of a person's mental / moral state is always a roll of the dice. One is hard pressed to distinguish between the burning bosom and heart burn.

The best explanation I have heard for this outlook is the need to see each person as much as possible like God sees that person. If there are things about someone of which I am unaware that would alter the way I view their actions, then I need to make sure my judgments err on the side of leniency - that I am merciful in my decisions and reach conclusions that are as close to how God would judge as is possible without being harsher than God would be. If I make a mistake, it is better to have that mistake be one of mercy rather than what I perceive to be justice.

Tony has pointed out that Bart has been treated poorly here for suggesting that "Righteous" judgement is what ACIM is teaching. I have been thinking about this alot and wonder how to make corrections when this lesson says "Righteous" judgement SEPARATES me from my Brothers and from my SELF.

It is the message, "Righteous" judgement SEPARATES me from my Brothers and from my SELF, which I and others here have asked often of Bart and Tony to help us understand HOW the use of categories and other SEPARATION qualifiers are NOT in contradiction to this Lesson. Each time one has asked these questions there seems to ensue NO answers and perceptions of "attack" for asking.

I really, still, do not understand what seems like "Righteous" judgement in the use of names such as MO-MEW or other forms of SEPARATION language pertaining to the Judgment of a person's mental / moral state which is WHAT ACIM about. RE-TRAINING of the mind that is SPIRITUAL.

I know that maybe I have missed something or perhaps I am just not able to "think" enough like a man to understand HOW there is an acceptable difference in forms of "RIGHTEOUS" judgement. I WANT to think that I have misunderstood Bart's useage of righteous judgement and am just wrong in my perceptions.

Someone please help me if you are so guided.
Sincerely,
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, February 27, 2012 - 11:40 am:   

Lesson 58...reviews these IDEA's TODAY...

36...My holiness envelops EVERYTHING I SEE.
37. My holiness BLESSES THE WORLD
38. There IS NOTHING my holiness canNOT do.
39. My holiness IS my salvation.
40. I AM BLESSED as Child of God.

As my lesson partner and I did our morning SPIRITUAL practice together as ONE and as each showing up for the other to be present as Educators and witnesses for and with each other in this Spirit guided learning. We spoke briefly about the IDEA's of other's in Our Group.

The IDEA's of words used, the IMPACT they have for inventing dialogue is significant and important.....AND, for me, personally, I am continually REMINDED to tune in to HOW and WHAT I can Listen to THE VOICE of God when projecting my feelings and thoughts which my mind then thinks and thinks to project.

It is likely one of THE most common communication errors of humans to say something of the sort.....I feel I don't like, I feel that others are....I FEEL used to frame what is actually a THOUGHT which IF NOT stated as A PERSONAL OPINION will like be experienced as A PROJECTED FEELING.

I FEEL is the seeming INTENTION of the speaker....the recent shares all seemed to have import, in my mind, for considering the IMPACT of ....intention, attitude, opinion, teach, educator, partner up, judge, projection of guilt.

Then hook all that up with such IDEA's as meaninglesss, neutral...I SEE A REALLY good reason for thinking about one's personal useage of words in ALL forms and on ALL levels!

An example of this came into my mind....."I feel sad, angry, GUILTY and so annoyed when reading that my Brother thinks I am lazy, stupid , irrelevant. I also feel guilty, shamed and punished when another Brother tells me that is what they THINK of me."

Since ACIM says there are NO NEUTRAL THOUGHTS and WE ARE ALL ONE...etc. WHAT THEN WOULD make THE Brothers that feel guilted, shamed, punished AND take a gun and kill the person that told them they are "lazy, stupid, irrelevant, meaningless, not worthy of being accepted EXACTLY the way they show up?

Of COURSE we ALL KNOW those are NOT the way we would hope for anyone in a body to ACCEPT and UNDERSTAND WHAT ACIM teaches RIGHT? However, IN MY OPINION, each and everytime ONE who claims the title TEACHER OF GOD DOES so they ARE MAKING a very, very, very serious mistake. A PERSONAL mistake of PROJECTING what should be SIMPLE I statements.

THE OVER GENERALIZATION without the honest statement of I FEEL-I THINK- I DO- I BEHAVE etc leaves open the chance that "lazy" WILL CREATE "GUILT, FEAR, SHAME, SEPARATION" AND....WE GIVE what WE RECEIVE.

HOW many times have I received such guilting , judgemental, shaming, blaming.....personal feeling statements attached to the sender's thoughts about me????????

Thank you Jesus for healing my mind to the level that I KNOW that when ONE of MY Lesson Partners projects such communication WHAT they have NOT yet LEARNED is to SPEAK FOR THEMSELVES in ALL FORMS and AT ALL LEVELS.

I loved all of these examples that I know are INSPIRATION for me to practice, practice, practice....WHAT seems difficult and HAVE accepted the assignment to practice NOT DOING (have mostly UNDONE) for me. Thank you all...

I FEEL WHAT I FEEL....I Know my feeling is BUT another word for ego. CUE...feel your feelings. FEELINGS have meaning ONLY for little me. MINE-self-study.
STOP practice ATTUNING to my THOUGHTS....THINK, THINK, THINK....CHOOSE WHAT meaning the feelings have for my THOUGHTS. REMEMBER I have many tools for COMMUNICATING. DO I communicate as invention? DO I communicate as CREATED? DO I CHOOSE "No comment required?" Do I communicate with words that are Projecting IMPACTED FEELINGS of GUILT, FEAR, SHAME, SEPARATION etc.....?

WHAT I have learned for me IS this WHEN I receive communications that start with I FEEL linked to THOUGHTS that HAVE feelings as the thesis I WILL experience a FEELING IMPACT. The recent posts have been focused on the IDEA of "LAZY" ....that word IS A FEELING word. Personally, I have very, very, very guilty, shaming, punishing, separated and fearful FEELING's when I am told I am lazy. I DO NOT REACT in a kindly manner to such projections.

AND.....Unfortunately THE Course does NOT teach about feelings. I am working diligently with my self and my feelings. I also KNOW that WHEN my Lesson Partners use THEIR PERSONAL PROJECTED FEELINGS I will likely HOLD THE MIRROR UP for THEM to SEE THEMSELVES! TO have them check-in with their projections. I ONLY WANT for them to SEE HOW THEY REALLY FEEL when they SEE for themselves WHAT THEY PROJECTED as their personal inventions. THAT to me IS THE REAL MEANING of self-study with Lesson Partners.

You ALL point out to me HOW to remember that FEELING's are PERSONAL. AND....the FEELING's of "guilt, fear, shame, punishment, banishment from the room etc" WILL have the EXACT same IMPACT for all "unhealed minds." I can only imagine what form of "lazy" was heard by the Lesson Partner that took up the WEAPON of a gun IN A FEELING OF RIGHTOUS INDIGNATION and literally KILLED THE Brother, and how many others, who GUILTED him "Lazy, stupid, irrelevant, disagreed without A DIALOGUE...banishing him to the TIME OUT space, teaching rather than learning as ONE?"

There has been much posted within these pages looking at such FEELING statements and equally as much asking for consideration of the FEELING received from the projections....

Lesson 58
39... My Holiness is my salvation.
"Since my holiness save me from all guilt, recognizing my holiness is recognizing my salvation. It is also recognizing the salvation of the world. Once I have accepted my holiness, nothing can make me afraid. And because I am unafraid, everyone must share in my understanding, which is the gift of God to me and to the world."

Here we have the IDEA clearly stated..."ONCE I have accepted my holiness NOTHING can make me afraid!!" Fear and Guilt are the only feelings the course really has any focus on....WHEN we accept, as our own holiness NOTHING can make me afraid...which equates to NOTHING I FEEL NEEDS be PROJECTED as MY FEELING'S of fear, shame, guilt, negative etc.....

IT IS PERFECTLY OK TO DO SO.....AND, Lesson Partners WILL be guided to hold that MIRROR of SELF-REFLECTION for us! PRACTICE makes perfect. PERFECTION IS A HOPE A DREAM AND AN ILLUSION!!!! That is from a wise man who cared for NEUROTIC humans he characterized as "NERVOUS PEOPLE!" He KNEW they could heal and invented a form of community based supportive therapy known as "RECOVERY." Of NOTE....it is a very formal process AND NO ONE IS ALLOWED to RELATE to another in the Goup with any form of Disagreement, GUILT, name calling or even hint of inventing FEELINGS that will lead to attack thoughts toward or with anyone in the GROUP!

NICE communication model...AND it has been used and is effective for "NERVOUS PEOPLE" to LEARN HOW TO RELATE TO AND WITH EACH OTHER WITH OUT all the FEELING TONE's...called such things as TEMPERMENTAL LINGO, RALLY TO INJUSTICE etc....Telling another in a RECOVERY GROUP that I FEEL others are lazy would be CATEGORICALLY OUT OF BOUNDS. CORRECTION would come SWIFTLY, FIRMLY and CLEARLY acknowledged the mistake will not be tolerated in THE RECOVERY GROUP setting...ACIM HAS been around long before any of us could talk about how learning and practice as is written for GROUP study!

Just ANOTHER FORM of ...My Holiness is my salvation. I LOVE all of these INSPIRATION's....and my own EDUCATION from each and every one as BLESSED by many Lesson Partners as ONE"

"I find a lot of very strong resistance to this teaching of how
following the Holy Spirit can lead us into fear. This resistance comes from a form of spiritual "laziness." I know no one is going to like me using that word -- but that's how it feels to me. Dealing with fear is hard spiritual work. Many are lazy and don't want to accept a true "active worker" role in the Atonement plan and the Great Crusade.
However, there are so many passages in ACIM that say exactly that.

PS: I hope no one will go ballistic and make an uproar about my use of the phrase "where the rocks are". I'm having too much fun reading the current topic and wouldn't enjoy wading through another six or eight pages of how horrible and offensive it is that I wrote that. Of course if anyone wants to, go right ahead; I promise I won't respond.


I don't see this use of the term "laziness" as necessarily judgmental. It can indeed be judgmental, depending on the attitude behind the statement, or it can just be an observation. The Course itself tells us we don't want to look within, but it describes us as afraid, not lazy. The term "lazy" carries a pejorative meaning in our society, but it can also be a simple fact. All spiritual work is difficult and many people avoid it. Regarding taking action in the world, each person is guided by the Holy Spirit as to his own specific action. The Course
says we have to extend this message to learn it. That can look like social activism or it can be having coffee with a neighbor. The laziness or avoidance comes in when we ignore what the Holy Spirit is telling us to do. We can never judge what that is for another person.

“So it should be with the dark clouds of guilt, no more impenetrable and no more substantial. You will not bruise yourself against them in traveling through. Let your Guide teach you their unsubstantial nature as He leads you past them, for beneath them is a world of light whereon they cast no shadows. Their shadows lie upon the world beyond them, still further from the light. Yet from them to the light their shadows cannot fall.

This world of light, this circle of brightness, is the real world
where guilt meets with forgiveness. Here the world outside is seen anew, without the shadow of guilt upon it. Here are you forgiven, for you have forgiven everyone. Here is the new perception, where everything is bright and shinning with innocence, washed in the waters
of forgiveness, and cleansed of every evil thought you had laid upon it. Here there is no attack upon the son of God, and you are welcome. Here is your innocence, waiting to clothe you and protect you and make you ready for your final step in the journey inward. Here are the dark and heavy garments of guilt laid by and gently replaced by purity and love.” (OrEd.Tx.18.92-93)

Using the word 'laziness' (in other words implying that people are lazy) sounds like a judgment to me and what really is the matter, is that people are afraid to go deep within and face their fears. On the Jewels CD's Jesus says that we're not here to make another change their mind, that we are to live as though we're not an ego, that we are to live as one who is healed. And I have given up to try and make another change their mind long ago. Everyone will do it their own way and at their own pace.

labeling people and things is a judgment... I am certain HS would never see anyone of us as lazy...God sees us as children playing and remembering our true identity...our true divinity, our true holiness...We are perfect just the way we are here and now...;)

A situation has occurred that deeply affects someone I am close to. I was concerned that because of this situation they are facing, they would PROBABLY (don't know for sure) be leaning on me for support. I was not sure how I should respond if indeed they did call upon me for support."

I especially like this Socratic QUERY.....
As a student, I would love to hear what lessons you may have learned from the experience. As a fellow Child of God, I would love to hear your breakthrough.

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, February 22, 2012 - 11:17 am:   

Goodmorning Lesson Partners and ALL of MY SOUL MATES walking in the glory of bodies as MINDS of GOD!

What a yummy VISION.

Yesterday, I read this, as a portion of a more complete thought of my Sister...

"Interesting! What needs to happen then? Must we all separate from our loved ones? I don't think so, but I do think that we must let go of our attachment to them, and not say (and mean) things like: 'You make me complete.' 'My better half.' 'I couldn't live without you.'
We are already complete and we are not just half of what we are. Of course, we can live without the other."

When I read this it reminded me of other messages/lesson practices that had occurred throughout the day. I truly felt what I imagine it would be like to physically be in her presence and I know I can invent word pictures to express my gratitude, share love and practice remembering WE ARE ALL ONE!

After my lesson practice yesterday, while brushing my teeth sometimes ones best work is done while practicing human grooming behaviors probably due to presence of a mirror, I was thinking about THE IDEA of "relationship."

It suddenly popped into my head/mind/ego....whateva.....A SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP is THE human invention of the words SOUL MATE. I smiled and said THANK YOU for such a clear, direct and unambiguous VOICE. I found myself laughing at the whole experience, thinking it was from my morning lesson practice. I knew immediately that it was merely another example for the power and usefulness for using fully Lesson 7 "I see only the past."

After I got to work I received a text message from a Brother Lesson Partner.."New BIG flower. More proof God thinks I'm special."

I again laughed knowing that this was a message of playfulness AND the word "special" appeared again for me to stop a moment and CHOOSE to practice whateva came to my mind relating to "special."

Much later in the day, it suddenly popped into my head..."I have not checked my cell phone for messages from the human I share a human relationship with." I got up from my desk and as I pulled the handle on the draw where I keep my purse the phone began to ring! It was a VOICE mail from said Lesson Partner who is a Brother! Again I laughed and thought of synchronicity. I called him very excited to share all of the examples I had experienced over the day starting with the one that I had with my Lesson Partner that I read aloud the lessons with. He too laughed and affirmed my personal affirmation, that he really does not believe lol, "NOTHING HAPPENS BY CHANCE."

Then I read Luus's post. Later I asked my Lesson Partner who appears in a body, calls herself by A NAME that I chose for her and chose and physically lived with a Brother in a relationship that was filled with domestic violence....and she expressed to me for years her ambivalence about remaining in all the forms Luus writes of. She did eventually choose to love herself more than the IDEA's of human invention of relationship. I was sad during the time she had to follow her own heart, mind, spirit, intellect of that journey and WE together LEARNED so much about HOW to be LESSON Partners in such a different way from choosing the fullness of Spirits having human experiences in bodies.

I had her read the words of Luus...she LAUGHED and said...."When someone tells you they think, feel that they or you are their soulmate....RUN! It is a human trick to control, emotionally blackmail, justify bad behaviors, be scary and generally keep one's SPIRIT submissive to fear." This is the LEARNING of such human inventions for "Special RELATIONSHIP" without a more WHOLE acceptance and understanding of BEINGNESS.

She works and her life passion is ONE of pursuing a career in the world of learner/teacher/worker focused on human sexuality RELATED to gender with an anthropological/social science/psychological and REAL LIFE experience curriculum. THE really funny thing about her, to me, is SHE ALWAYS shows up with the flavor of ACIM. SHE is has not ever enrolled in the curriculum but she sure speaks a mean SpiritGuided message as a body! She will be 27 soon!

I LOVE lesson 7..."I see only the past" as such a powerful message of learning never to forget the past else I might NOT have such a beautiful and so, so, so, so powerful LOVE that radiates from this Holy Child of God I call my daughter.

We are in a Lesson review now....Today is Lesson 53
My Lesson Partner and I spent a while dialoguing about "relationship (s)", shifting of perceptions, considering the past with the goal for TODAY.....Lesson 53 practice.

I was personally touched in a RELATIONSHIP sort of way from...
(15) My THOUGHTS are images which I have made (INVENTED).
" Whatever I see REFLECTS my THOUGHTS. It is my thoughts which TELL me WHERE I am and WHAT I am. The FACT that I see a world IN which THERE IS suffering and loss and death shows me that I am seeing ONLY the REPRESENTATION of my insane THOUGHTS AND I AM NOT ALLOWING MY REAL THOUGHTS TO CAST THEIR BENEFICENT LIGHT ON WHAT I SEE.

YET GOD'S WAY IS SURE. THE images I have made can NOT prevail AGAINST Him BECAUSE IT IS NOT MY WILL THAT THEY DO SO. MY WILL IS HIS, AND I WILL PLACE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE HIM."

The Workbook Commentary A. Watson gives a nice summary/synopsis, for me of this....

IF I REMEMBER THE POWER OF MY DECISION, I CAN CHOOSE not to value what is insane. I CAN CHOOSE to withdraw by belief in it. I ( alone and with the VOICE of God) do NOT have to ACCEPT that the images I have made have power to overcome God's WILL; I do ONT have to make gods out of them. I can look to my REAL THOUGHTS and LET THEM GUIDE MY SEEING (with VISION all wrappped in one thought system).

THE WORDS "CHOOSE" AND "DECISION" AND "WILL" ECHO THROUGH THESE PARAGRAPHS.

WHAT POWER HAS BEEN GIVNE TO MY MIND!" TODAY, everyday..PAST, PRESENT and FUTURE.

I want share a heartfelt thank you, as always to ALL of my Lesson Partners. You, they and those to come keep me KNOWING....nothing happens by chance.

I have been continually walking my path WANTING for myself to have correction for THE human INVENTION of SPECIAL human relationships THAT are merely representations of NOT special at all but filled with SEPARATION in all forms.

In the past 24 hours my spirit resolve has taken a step forward in my acceptance and understanding of SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP as ACIM teaches....
1. No ONE in a body is A special soul mate. I know understand HOW that projection made me think I was often insane when I experienced it with other humans.
2. "New BIG flower. More proof God thinks I'm special." REALLY means....GOD KNOW's ALL AS ONE ARE SPECIAL IN REALITY!
See THE FLOWERs, Smell the coffee, SEE ALL THE suffering, pain, fear that human's INVENT in the human world AS REAL
3. NOTE....Lesson 53...
THE WORDS "CHOOSE" AND "DECISION" AND "WILL" ECHO THROUGH THESE PARAGRAPHS.
I am TRULY blessed to KNOW that ALL of YOU ARE MY SOUL MATES and here in our mutually invented human time and space we are Lesson Partners....Mighty Companions indeed..ALL deeds!

That is my pragmatic and real human life practice experience. I am grateful to have the opportunity to share it....may it resonate with ANOTHER Brother and Sister, especially with those who have NOT YET chosen to JOIN THIS GROUP!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 01-2012
Posted on Wednesday, February 15, 2012 - 04:43 pm:   

Dear Antoinette,

You wrote: " I am reminded of Lesson 135 OrED. para. 19. "What could you not accept, if you knew that evreything that happens, all events, past, present and to come are gently planned by One Whose only purpose is your good? Perhaps you have misunderstood His plan, for He would never offer pain to you. But your defenses did not let you see His loving blessing shine in every step you ever took. While you made plans for death, He led you gently to eternal life. Your present trust in Him is the defense that promises a future undisturbred, without a trace of sorrow and with joy that constantly increases, as this life becomes a holy instant, set in time but heeding nly immortality."
This is where you might say I"reside" now."

You showing up with this beautiful message empowers me. I am certain that I too (at anytime now) will choose to completely reside here too...Meanwhile I will continue removing the blocks to the awareness of love's presence. And I am grateful for all the help I am getting here.

Thank you everyone, collectively you are helping me expand...my wish is to do the same for you.

Love and Gratitude,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Antoinette Atanasoff (Antoinette)
Username: Antoinette

Registered: 04-2008
Posted on Wednesday, February 15, 2012 - 02:50 pm:   

Hello All,
Christine in answer to your new thread as to what the Course has taught me and what is going on in my life.
My health had not been up to par the past 3 months. Among other things my energy was depleted. Emergency visits (3 of them for serious vertigo) diagnosed with Menieres Disease (fluid in middle ear) then told I was misdiagnosed, I was dehydrated, given some exercises to no longer experience dizzyness. Then tendinitis developed in a knee in which I had an artificial joint. For awhile I felt like Job with somewhat minor medical conditions "ganging up" on me. But as with Job, I knew my life would resume it's normalcy and more and that truly I am not healed alone.
I am an organized person, and to not be able to control circumstances was upsetting until I changed the pattern of my thinking and let the HS take charge. I learned to be patient with myself, with others. When an urgent need arose, there were friends to help me. There was a constant sense of guidance as I surrendered to Jesus. There was a building of strength to strength, relying on the loving presence of Jesus who in my mind held out his hand to take mine and walk with me. Also the learning of Trust, and a deep warm abiding sense of love, compassion for all life. I have been so conscious of the Sonship, our unity of purpose in truth, and am learning to disregard the appearances our perception may reveal. I am reminded of Lesson 135 OrED. para. 19. "What could you not accept, if you knew that evreything that happens, all events, past, present and to come are gently planned by One Whose only purpose is your good? Perhaps you have misunderstood His plan, for He would never offer pain to you. But your defenses did not let you see His loving blessing shine in every step you ever took. While you made plans for death, He led you gently to eternal life. Your present trust in Him is the defense that promises a future undisturbred, without a trace of sorrow and with joy that constantly increases, as this life becomes a holy instant, set in time but heeding nly immortality."
This is where you might say I"reside" now.
Very Blessed, Very Loved and with (thank you Robert) Profound Peace.
Love,
Antoinette
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, February 14, 2012 - 07:12 pm:   

Maz....

"So, please come up with the exact wording of what Bart allegedly said. This site has a perfect search engine so it should not be too much trouble and cost not much time.

With the above personal recollection of yours of what Bart said, I respond with "CITE PLEASE?" and add a light hearted "Please put up or shut up." which means this misrepresentation of what Bart actually said can not stand the test of truth, and should be corrected, retracted and/or rephrased."

SO OBLIGED on Personal Shares....and "this misrepresentation of what Bart actually said can not stand the test of truth, and should be corrected, retracted and/or rephrased." IN FACT....found directly in HIS OWN WORDS does stand the test of TRUTH! Hmmmmmm "CASE CLOSED" might be a great lesson for such A TEACHER to consider as the final thesis to be written for THAT class!

BTY..."a light hearted "Please put up or shut up." IS A CONTRADICTION! It does not invite me into any form of discussion makes me WANT to just shine you on...WITH A FLASH BACK AT YA...."a light hearted "Please put up or shut up."

Hope you are laughing cause that IS my INTENTION..Christine






Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Lucia van Leeuwen (Luus)
Username: Luus

Registered: 08-2003
Posted on Tuesday, February 14, 2012 - 02:38 pm:   

Dear Maz, how sweet of you to stand up for Bart. I'm always touched when I see the two of you defend one another.

Here is what was written:
"Steven.....

"Welcome. You came to the right place. Hang out with us for a while, or better yet read what I, Maz, and Tony have posted here in the past, and you won't have to worry about the metaphysical problem any more.....Bart"

MAYBE there are OTHER Brother's and Sister's herein WHO could be of value on your journey ALSO! Or maybe it is an exclusive club of Bart, Maz and Tony???? Hard to know what is what REALLY.

You seem to have thought about ACIM a lot and made a firm decision about your perceptions. Wonder what would have created your appearance here? LOOKING for Bart, Maz and Tony????
Christine"

It did sound to me too as if the three of you are the mentors of this forum and the others the students. It may be so that Bart and you dominate the forum, but that does not mean anything. Your posts usually are so theoretical that I only glance through them and then decide not to read them.

I'd rather read posts about personal experiences with possible relevant quotes from ACIM, for these make me feel connected.

Love,
Luus

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Dianne Schmunk (Dianne)
Username: Dianne

Registered: 02-2010
Posted on Tuesday, February 14, 2012 - 12:20 pm:   

My apologies for not adding my picture on my last post.

Dianne
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Dianne Schmunk (Dianne)
Username: Dianne

Registered: 02-2010
Posted on Tuesday, February 14, 2012 - 11:57 am:   

Dear Maz;

While Christine seems to be sincerely looking for, and expressing TRUTH, you seem to be hung-up on.....dare I say it.....FORM.

Love & thoughts,

Dianne
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Tuesday, February 14, 2012 - 11:31 am:   

Christine,

You also wrote: "When Bart wrote to Steven (I am paraphrasing for I do not have time to find the exact quote).....Welcome, you have come to the right place. Don't pay attention to others here. Look up my personal teaching, there is much here that is irrelevant and not important to you."

Now you got my funny bone tickled, and my love for wisdom and philosophy, including the explicit conviction that we need academic precision in our statements, especially when we cite the Course or others in a discussion.

So, please come up with the exact wording of what Bart allegedly said. This site has a perfect search engine so it should not be too much trouble and cost not much time.

With the above personal recollection of yours of what Bart said, I respond with "CITE PLEASE?" and add a light hearted "Please put up or shut up." which means this misrepresentation of what Bart actually said can not stand the test of truth, and should be corrected, retracted and/or rephrased.

It is not OK to misrepresent a brother's sharing when the presentation misses the mark and is misleading. And that applies to your statement above.

What is acceptable is saying, "I think I heard him say" or "In my opinion he said something to the effect of...." but the way you posted this "When Bart said...(paraphrased) etc" is IMO completely off the mark!

Thanks,
maz
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, February 14, 2012 - 11:07 am:   

Tony and All,

You wrote..."We try to stay out of "attack" and we certainly all want to practice forgiveness when we perceive ourselves as being "attacked."

However, I think it is important to remember that when someone disagrees with us, it is not attack -- even though there will be a strong tendency to perceive it that way."

When Bart wrote to Steven (I am paraphrasing for I do not have time to find the exact quote).....Welcome, you have come to the right place. Don't pay attention to others here. Look up my personal teaching, there is much here that is irrelevant and not important to you." That IS direct attack. You, Tony, make A common ACIM Student mistake of projecting that Bart has not directly attacked but rather it is the "responsibility" the reader to accept some assumption of his INTENT. WRONG.....I canNOT KNOW his INTENT...I DO KNOW THE IMPACT as a member of this Group when someone calls NAMES others as stupid, irrelevant, dangerous, poisonous, disparaging as "disagreement." THAT is giving THE MEMBER's of the Group as MODERATOR permission to believe they are worthy of being respected as A TEACHER who attacks but can slip behind some veil of "OOOP's I made a mistake. I WAS just disagreeing. THE READER is seeing what they want to see....etc. NO DIFFERENT than A BROTHER STANDING ON A STAGE FORCING THE AUDIENCE TO SEE WHAT HE/SHE SHOWS THEM and saying NOT MY FAULT YOU DON"T LIKE WHAT YOU SEE. OR....YOU, the audience have chosen to participate in my insane illusions without your permission!!!!)....YES...people do directly attack other people and ACIM is NOT GIVING a Spiritual PASS!!!!

DO THE LESSONS....start at # 1 follow along...today we are at day 45!

"You also write....There are many, many things to comment on in this video. For one, Ken clearly says that A Course In Miracles was never meant to be a church or a religion. He says this quite passionately. With the CMC being a legal ACIM church it is always challenging for me to hear him say this. Of course, he has been saying this for over 25 years so this was not new to me. Since 25 years ago, when I first heard him say this at a public workshop in San Francisco, we (the CMC) were the ONLY ACIM church, these statements have always felt like Ken giving me and the CMC a direct message. According to Ken, we are wrong in doing what we are doing. We are missing the message of ACIM.

However that is not my main point at this moment. What I want to focus in on, is the fact that Ken says some very disparaging things about ACIM students as a whole, and the ACIM community in general. I'm always amazed when I hear ACIM teachers say things like this and Ken is not the only one. They seem to have a strong contempt for the very students they are trying to teach."

Lesson 45 "God is THE MIND with which I think."

"Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY.

THERE IS NO RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN WHAT IS REAL AND WHAT YOU THINK IS REAL. NOTHING THAT you THINK are your real thoughts resemble your REAL THOUGHTS in any respect. NOTHING THAT you THINK you SEE bears an resemblance to what VISION WILL show you."

This lesson is a very interesting treatise on THE IDEA of NATURE/NURTURE. THE Significance and HIGH Import ACIM place on NOT SEPARATING THEM in ANY WAY, SHAPE or FORM. HOWEVER, it IS also THE teacher for acceptance and understanding that, as THE elder brother as author, repeats ad nauseum while in A body it is our ONLY REQUIREMENT to take THE REQUIRED Course.

I am personally and frequently startled by the human IDEA that calling others names, using the NAME's of other's in vain, speaking directly to or about other's in/with negative-attacking-disparaging words is NOT considered attack. Using THE statements/idea's or taking such out of direct context without permission or clarification of THE author is an example of the NURTURED little mind that thinks it see's themselves or THE OTHER as separated.

Your examples are pointed, at least for me, in regard RELATED to today's Lesson..."God is THE MIND with which I think."

NOTE....this does NOT say YOU, does NOT say YOUR brother or sister WILL, does NOT say YOU AT ALL.....(ALL such perceptions are of THE NURTURED mind. THE mind that ACIM offer's RE-Training AS THE MIND that IS SPIRITUAL).

It DOES STATE, directly-clearly and unambiguously...."Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY."

AGAIN, day 45.....THIS IS your NATURE. YOU, me, ALL as ONE ......ONLY NEED TRY. THIS UNIVERSAL Course WILL lead to PEACE OF MIND...

"Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY."

TODAY....day 45! TODAY's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY. NOT TEACHING. NOTHING in this simple IDEA is there permission to use THE NAME of anybody, anything and certainly NO permission to even THINK what you SEE is RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY.

Tony, WHEN you HEARD A BROTHER, who you know goes by THE NAME Ken, on A VERY, VERY OPEN and PUBLIC STAGE...

"Ken clearly says that A Course In Miracles was never meant to be a church or a religion. He says this quite passionately."

TODAY...you bring to mind this memory and you add as your perception, your own THINKING about what you saw and heard...

"What I want to focus in on, is the fact that Ken says some very disparaging things about ACIM students as a whole, and the ACIM community in general. I'm always amazed when I hear ACIM teachers say things like this and Ken is not the only one. They seem to have a strong contempt for the very students they are trying to teach."

For the sake of discussion....You appear to make EXACTLY the SAME MISTAKE that your Brother NAMED Ken does. No WHERE does ACIM give permission nor authority to BE ANYTHING BUT A TEACHER OF GOD.

Later in the year there are VERY, VERY, VERY direct Lessons which talk about NAMES. AND they are NOT giving permission for TEACHERS (plural, all as ONE) to call other's names, stupid, irrelevant, disparaging, poisonous, dangerous, contradictory, of MIND ONLY, "They seem to have a strong contempt for the very students they are trying to teach" etc.

This FORM is NO DIFFERENT than the human named Ken uses in his CLOSED GROUP. Your personal perception that A Brother, NOT a TEACHER of GOD, said that he chose the thought that ACIM was never meant to be a church or religion does NOT mean ACIM TEACHES you are to chose his thoughts.

Your response seems to have the belief that he was DISPARAGING you PUBLICALLY. You have held that belief, thought in you mind and continue to call it forth TO FOCUS UPON, writing of it for me to see.

"Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY." Lesson 45

I appreciate your FOCUS on THE IDEA that we, as ONE, COULD dialogue about the IDEA's, using THE LESSON's as the guidance. I would also appreciate WHEN sharing IDEA's FOCUSED on THE LESSON's that there is due consideration of HOW the use of NAME's is projected. MORE direct FOCUS of any author on the Course's direction rather than statements directed toward person's OUTSIDE of self IS ATTACK of other first.

PERCEPTION of seeing IS BEING TAUGHT IN THE UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM. Take ownership for the ATTACKS that using the NAME of a person or using WORD SYMBOLS that ARE OUTWARD ATTACK is ABOUT THE Author FIRST!

WHEN you, Tony, saw your Brother Ken's BODY upon the stage, you saw A BODY. Your mind perceived KEN WAPNICK. You heard A Brother speak of his belief in his personally established curriculum. HE CHOSE WITHOUT YOU PERMISSION TO HAVE YOU SEE and HEAR HIS CURRICULUM. HE CHOSE TO PROJECT HIMSELF AS A TEACHER! It seem you accepted his personal projection as real for you as A MINISTER of an ACIM CHURCH as A DISPARAGING ATTACK!

"Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY."

Since THE Brother, is EXACTLY like you, AND he did NOT USE your NAME....WHAT REALLY WAS ABOUT HIM? WHAT REALLY WAS ABOUT YOU?

HOW....now these many, many, many, many hundreds of days past 45 do you still hold in your mind a misperception of THE NAME related to THE UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM?

HOW MANY TIMES DO YOU DO EXACTLY WHAT THAT BROTHER DOES? HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU ALSO ATTACKED OTHERS WITHOUT THEIR PERMISSION? HOW DO YOU THINK YOURSELF A TEACHER of your own personally established curriculum?

"Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY."

Todays IDEA HOLDS THE KEY.......too many STUDENT's of ACIM THINK they know THE TEACHING. THEY are mistaken when they call themselves A TEACHER of ACIM ALL AS ONE.

THEY have lost the KEY given to them on day 45....they hold beliefs that NAME calling is being a TEACHER of GOD! EACH TIME the NAME of another appears in RELATION to SEPARATION IDEA's there in IS THE CALL for CORRECTION. TAKE THE TIME to find ANOTHER BROTHER or SISTER WITH ANOTHER NAME and RELATE USING THE KEY.....go back if needed to LESSON 45.

Thanks Tony for sharing your personal example related to your experience with others using names, focusing on attack with the LESSON practice of REAL FOCUS on how ACIM TEACHES US as ONE that WE ARE NOT SEPARATED FROM our NATURE....we HAVE THE KEY to remember HOW we were NURTURED IS ALSO A CREATION of GOD!

WHEN and HOW we LEARN to place all focus on self first then speak TO others then will the IDEA's of calling others names or using the names of others to speak of personally held IDEA's which may not be shared AS THE UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM then will there be more actual OPEN discussion. THE NEED for people to have CLOSED personal discussion with you about name calling, attacking, focus on others who are not present to provide clarity WILL STOP....I personally do NOT WANT to read that Ken Wapnick thinks, sees, believes differently as your perception or in the thoughts projected as poisonous, disparaging, irrelevant, dangerous etc. THAT IS THE BELIEF and PERCEPTIONS of some who author personal shares here JUST EXACTLY as THOSE IN THE CLOSED GROUP which seemingly there are those who CHOOSE to believe for themselves the person NAMED Ken to be THEIR TEACHER.........NO WHERE does it appear that you, me or ANY ONE has to choose the projection of Ken Wapnick IS A TEACHER of GOD. AND....when I read or see ANYONE who claims to be A TEACHER calling other names, projecting negative perceptions on those I KNOW that TEACHER of GOD is not what I am SEEING, HEARING, PERCEIVING BECAUSE I NEVER have PEACE OF MIND for that is NOT VISION!

Thank you all you Brothers and Sister's who claim to be A TEACHER! Without contract to compare there is NOTHING but DARKNESS! VISION is LIGHT...."Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY."

"Today's IDEA HOLDS THE KEY to what your REAL thoughts are. They ARE NOTHING that you think you think, JUST AS NOTHING THAT YOU THINK YOU SEE IS RELATED TO VISION IN ANY WAY."

WHO has the KEY TODAY?
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, February 13, 2012 - 11:33 am:   

Lesson 44

"God is THE Light in which I see."

"You cannot see (with Vision) in darkness, and you canNOT MAKE light.....CREATION and darkness canNOT Co-exist, BUT....light and life MUST GO TOGETHER, BEING but DIFFERENT ASPECTS of CREATION."

THE author is saying on day 44....there is NO such thing as level confusion. THERE are NO BIZARRE thoughts, feelings, words, schools....NO SEPARATION. Day 44...

"In ORDER to see, one (self-study) MUST recognize THAT light is WITHIN, NOT without. You do NOT see (as VISION) outside yourself, nor IS THE EQUIPMENT for seeing outside you. An essential part of this equipment IS THE light that MAKES seeing (with the eyes in your head) POSSIBLE. IT IS WITH YOU ALWAYS, MAKING VISION POSSIBLE IN EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE."

NO LEVEL CONFUSION...human confusion yes HOWEVER....follow along and the confusion is merely an illusion awaiting the MIND that is SPIRITUAL to guide one further into the reading.....

"TODAY we ARE GOING TO ATTEMPT to reach the light!!!! For that PURPOSE, we WILL A FORM of PRACTICE which has been suggested once before and which we will utilize increasingly.....
IT IS A PARTICULARLY DIFFICULT FORM FOR THE UNDISCIPLINED MIND BECAUSE IT REPRESENTS A MAJOR GOAL OF MIND TRAINING.....

IT EMBODIES PRECISELY WHAT THE UNTRAINED MIND LACKS....."

here is the REQUIRED Course cue....

Yet THE Training must be accomplished IF you ARE to see (with VISION).

The FORM of exercise we will use today is THE MOST NATURAL and EASY ONE in the world for the TRAINED MIND (that is Spiritual), just as IT seems to be THE most UNNATURAL and DIFFICULT (separated-bizarre-poisonous-contradictory-competitive-egotistical) FOR THE UNTRAINED (little) mind.

YOUR MIND IS NO LONGER WHOLLY UNTRAINED...(you have had 44 days of training and practice and simply following along with all brothers and sisters as ONE)....

YOU ARE QUITE READY TO LEARN THE FORM OF EXERCISE WE WILL USE TODAY, BUT YOU MAY FIND THAT YOU WILL ENCOUNTER STRONG RESISTANCE. (Self-STUDY....personal, pragmatic, ego awareness, separation of self from SELF....projection practice)....

WHILE YOU PRACTICE IN THIS FORM, YOU LEAVE BEHIND EVERYTHING THAT YOU NOW BELIEVE AND ALL THE THOUGHTS WHICH YOU MADE (make) UP. PROPERLY SPEAKING, THIS IS THE RELEASE FROM HELL. PERCEIVE THROUGH THE EGO'S EYES, IT LOSS OF IDENTITY AND A DESCENT INTO HELL....

IF you can STAND ASIDE (do not kill, reject, project or othewise separate your MIND that is Spiritual) from THE ego ever so little, you WILL HAVE NO DIFFICULTY in recognizing that its opposition and fears are meaningless. You MIGHT FIND IT HELPFUL to remind yourself (not others ONLY yourself) from time to time to REACH LIGHT (which the author has said indelibly is WITHIn) is to escape from darkness (which is without),...

WHATEVER YOU MAY BELIEVE TO THE CONTRARY....GOD is THE Light IN WHICH you see (WITH VISION). You ARE ATTEMPTING to reach Him."....


YOUR little mind is NO LONGER WHOLLY UNTRAINED. Likely UNDISCIPLINED and RESISTANT......BUT THE author IS over and over and over giving each one who has chosen to releasee themselves from their choosing to establish A curriculum....THE gentle reminder, which DOES APPEAR in every lesson..."Throughout THE day, repeat THE IDEA often with eyes open or closed as SEEMS BETTER to you AT THE TIME. DO NOT FORGET. ABOVE ALL, BE DETERMINED NOT TO FORGET TODAY."

Lesson 44, day 44....BE DETERMINED NOT TO FORGET TODAY this is A self study with the authors blessing to do WHATEVER you need or want as you follow along the path. ONLY you believe "to the contrary." The author suggests that you-WILL have contrary beliefs AND all that is REQUIRED is to follow the training. NO NEED to suggest to others anything about their self-study practice IS CONTRARY to one's own. WHEW....day 44....my mind is NO LONGER WHOLLY untrained....I can be perfect just as I am as THE author writes. There is NOTHING wrong, stupid, poisonous or CONTRARY about me in the eyes and VISION of the author........just practice, practice, practice, practice, practice......DON"T skip around THE author suggests lest I remain FIXED in AN UNDISCIPLINED mind.....NOT A WHOLLY UNTRAINED mind. THERE IS ALWAYS HOPE when I get off the cross and just follow the path as it is so guided! THIS author is a rather savvy Elder sharing HOW NOT TO BE CONTRARY fixed in the bizarre insanity of illusions that SEPARATION WILL ever CREATE VISIONS!)

I choose to believe that those who appear to be CONTRARY or BIZARRE are there for personal CHOICE.....are they in need of correction by others? ARE they just projecting sights upon the canvas for the practice NOT TO FORGET????

ABOVE ALL, BE DETERMINED NOT TO FORGET TODAY!!!!

"God is THE LIGHT in WHICH I see." GOD IS THE LIGHT ALL see VISION as ONE!!!! DO NOT FORGET TODAY! YOU WILL NEVER BE LOST no matter if it BE in rhetoric or socratic self inquery!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Sunday, February 12, 2012 - 05:09 pm:   

Tony...

CHRISTINE: I am not sure what "Walk Like An Eqyptian" by the Bangles had to do with ANYTHING but ... that was one fun video to watch! Those Rock and Roll girls of the Bangles were HOT!

DANIEL: I would have to guess that the "position" one would assume for "Sex ACIM style" would have to the ... the missionary position.

WALKING HAS EVERYTHING to do WITH IT! AND...in my WORLD I have experiences that are directly contrasting to your statement to Daniel. Sex ACIM style is saying GO FOR IT!!! Just keep remembering.....

Lesson 42 "God IS MY STRENGTH. VISION is HIS gift." See with your eyes/perceive with your little mind, enjoy the pleasures of A body with the GIFT of VISION...Lesson 43 "GOD is MY SOURCE. I cannot see apart from Him."

Sex ACIM style IS any position assumed with the GIFT of VISION with GOD as SOURCE. Enjoy, love, cherish and be in awareness that human sex is not A GIFT of GOD SOURCE VISION. IT IS an INVENTION of seeing/perceiving. As such sex can be so personal it separates the person from them selves and can be a real and genuine barrier for RELATIONSHIPS which endure the depersonalization humans invent as sexual relations.

ACIM offer's "A HIGHER LEVEL" of BEING sexual. There are NO NEUTRAL THOUGHTS projected from unhealed minds. SEX is NOT a neutral thought projected from unhealed minds. NO JUDGEMENT....just fact!

Sexuality within the golden frame of..."God is my strength. Vision is His GIFT. God is MY SOURCE. I cannot see apart from Him." SCREAMS out......I GOD am your SOURCE. I GOD am your STRENGTH, MY GIFT is VISION.....you THINK sex IS about positions or the clothes you are wearing or NOT wearing...THAT is AN insane illusion you can unlearn in this Universal Curriculum!

I God as your Source, as your strength to SEE THE VISION I GIFT you, WILL be the guidance to CHOOSE any walk, any position, any form of VISION AS A sexual being WHO CANNOT SEE APART from me....YOUR OWN HIGHER SELF. You have the option to shift seeing/perceiving sex to knowing in a human form the VISION/ experience of heaven on earth.

THE insane illusion of A body as an object FOR sex will become healed. There WILL NO LONGER be a personal need to show others "sex" as INVENTED by unhealed separated little mind's. This is one of the many lesson's of Re-TRAINING THE mind THAT IS SPIRITUAL. SEX has nothing to do with THE MIND THAT IS SPIRITUAL, just as all THE IDEA's of ACIM are EXACTLY THE SAME this IDEA is a tool for CHOICE of how to use your time.

ACIM fully, directly and unambiguously endorses SEXUALITY IS seeing bodies as NOT APART from GOD as the SOURCE of CREATION. Sexuality is An integral part of the whole and complete IDEA for STUDY of SEPARATION.

LOVE is seductive, sensuality/intimacy in it's most pure form. GOD"S GIFT of VISION first then with the invention of sex as mutually agreed upon positions, seeing, walking, talking, playing......being A body AS THE MIND THAT IS SPIRITUAL. NO SEPARATION!

When human minds CHOOSE to project "sex" in forms they have established as their personal curriculum without the necessary inclusion of God's SOURCE then and only then does an IDEA such as "I would have to guess that the "position" one would assume for "Sex ACIM style" would have to the ... the missionary position" possibly have any relevance for discussion.

I suggest this is a perfect ACIM classroom STUDY example of compare & contrast using THE IDEA SEX/SEXUALITY.... SEX-an INVENTION of little unhealed minds RELATED TO THE GOD Source of SEXUALITY-blessed and GIFTED to MINDS who accept and understand the STRENGTH GOD gifts TO unhealed minds as MIRACLES which indelibly include.....

SEXUALITY, not sex, is a GIFT from MY Source.

My strength is THE GIFT to see sexuality NOT as a separated INVENTION of an unhealed mind BUT as JOINED for the purpose and function of healing SEPARATION in all FORMS. THEN, and for me, ONLY THEN.....the experience of SEXUALITY is the most heavenly, exquisite and brilliantly LIT feeling I ever have. YES....sex is included and necessary for the VISION/EXPERIENCE. AIN'T gonna happen in separation or separated states of mind!


AND... the REAL GIFT is I don't need any other body see, feel, think or and experience THE GIFT. WHEN I am blessed WITH A LESSON partner who TALKS this TALK with me as ONE and then WALKS THIS WALK with me as ONE....LOOK OUT!!!!

Sparks fly and the sexuality of ALL of God....the sex part is merely a means. THE gift to see THE VISION's that WILL appear when there are NOT thoughts, projections or bodies directing the VISION which we all KNOW IS ONLY THE SOURCE of God.

That is my perception. WALK LIKE an EGYPTIAN, be hot or NOT, have sex if you choose AND NEVER BELIEVE that THE POSITION or the seeing with an unhealed mind has anything to do with God is my SOURCE and my strength, VISION is HIS GIFT of SEXUALITY...I cannot see any "part of me" apart from him. AND JESUS tells me SO!!!

FOOLISH THINKING leads to abherrant belief's in THE ADDICTION of SEPARATION, which will be healed by such insane illusory projections as.... "Forgive yourself. You are a perfect holy child of God. You are not a body. The world you SEE in not real. You are poisoning your mind to have such thoughts. Your thoughts are dangerous to you and to others. Do not speak of such thoughts in THIS CLASSROOM....." OOOOOOPS....TIME for THOUGHT DISTORTION correction! For all those who are sex bodies GOD blesses you in your thinking...AND...there is any other possible choice!

Tony...thanks for the practice opportunity. I can imagine a very sexxy and provocative sex undertone to your words. I KNOW that the DEEPER meaning for me is sex is a human invention condoned (??? diaphragmed, cervical caped, cervical shielded, male condom, and female condom and spermicidal foam, sponges, and film. FACTOID...THE egyptians used CAMEL DUNG as a barrier method) in all forms by God!!! NO NEED to separate into sexual groups...silly foolish unhealed minds!

AND when I choose SEXUALITY over simple boring missionary position human sex I ALWAYS understand the TRUTH of GOD IS MY SOURCE...I cannot see apart from Him! HEAVEN IS ASSURED in the experience!

I truly think that the misperceptions held about ACIM and sex ARE all EXACTLY the same teaching as...."I am having a problem with my weight" AND another Brother or Sister saying..."Forgive yourself you are a perfect holy child of God." THAT is NOT WHAT GOD is saying to that unhealed little mind.

"I am a sex addict." "Just forgive yourself you are a holy child of God." "I have a bladder infection." "Just forgive yourself you are a holy child of God."

"I am a SEXUAL being God is my SOURCE." "Just forgive yourself you are a holy child of God SEX is only for procreation."

No WHERE ARE WE taught in this UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM about positions, sex as behavior, relationship of sex with sexuality. All such "teaching" by unhealed minds is a belief in the INSANITY of SEPARATION IN ALL FORMS. When humans show up as SEX without the WHOLE GIFT of God's VISION which created SEXUALITY -not sex separated from sexuality then THE poison of separation WILL sabotage HOLY INSTANT's VISION CREATES allowing the seeing our bodies as LOVE.

I think there would be a tremendous HEALING OF THE WORLD when all humans have GOD CREATED SEXUALITY VISIONS that lead to CO-CREATED inventions that appear to be bodies engaged in sex without fear, pain, poison, control, conditions! NOW THAT is an IDEA I LOVE!

Holy Spirit is SCREAMING in your little ears...ARE ya having SEX? ARE YOU CHOOSING GOD SOURCED SEXUALITY with the gentle sweet flavor of a lesson partner that LOVE's in holy union of SEXUALITY as the sex VISION? YOU HAVE FREE WILL to CHOOSE!

"There is NO order of difficulty among miracles. One is not "harder" (teehee..sex or sexuality???) or "bigger" (now that could lead to a fantasy world, seeing/perceiving/projecting) than another. THEY ARE ALL THE SAME. ALL EXPRESSIONS of LOVE ARE MAXIMAL." Miracle Principle # 1.

Is SEX a miracle? SEXUALITY IS A MIRACLE......MIracle Principle # 2. "Miracles as such do NOT matter. THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE, WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION."

SEX or SEXUALITY? ......SEX???? LOVE???? God is THE SOURCE that matters and SEXUALITY is GOD's showing up as sexxy for human bodies being sexual! That is what I BELIEVE! Human's can pretend all they want, they can show other humans what they invent as their projected seeing of sex and sometimes sex as theatre is not an expression of God SOURCE LOVE. All good for contrast and compare, choosing what time one takes seeing the curriculum others have established to Choose when it is time to take the required course.

Thanks....to ALL. There was A TIME when any IDEA of sex compared or contrasted to sexuality in my life was strictly taboo/forbidden and THE ROAD to HELL all paved in visions of human partners seductively persuading me that ...."THERE IS NO ORDER OF DIFFICULTY AMONG MIRACLES. ONE IS NOT "HARDER" OR "BIGGER" THAN ANOTHER. THEY ARE ALL THE SAME. ALL EXPRESSIONS OF LOVE ARE MAXIMAL"

REALLY AND TRUELY MEANT........I WILL control the sex relationship. I WILL not SEE your pleading for unconditional respect and personal regard for SEXUALITY CREATED as GOD's SOURCE." I WILL falsely represent LOVE as sex and because my body is so hot, sexxy, cool, handsome, I know all the RIGHT ways of thinking, the RIGHT positions, the RIGHT clothes to wear or not, etc.....you will of COURSE accept that "ALL EXPRESSIONS OF LOVE ARE MAXIMAL" Therefore....you WILL SEE what I INVENT and believe it to BE IN RELATIONSHIP with me!

All perfectly rationale and logical until I learned that any one who "THINKS" of them self as "A TEACHER" using that form of rationale and logic IS nothing but a confused human still wedded to the illusion of being a human mind separated from THEIR SOURCE. THEY INVENT classrooms for others who are still needing such relationships. ALL THINGS WORK FOR GOOD!

THE true beauty and wonder of ACIM is NO ONE is being asked to give up their coping mechanisms ie: what classroom they choose to be in. BUT....WHEN the coping mechanisms are no longer useful or adaptive WE have such paths as ACIM which can be a happier guide to replacing coping mechanisms which may be impeding our progress, make blind us to the TRUTH of RELATIONSHIPS which offer the profound and simple, simple, simple TRUTH....."THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IS THEIR SOURCE, WHICH IS FAR BEYOND HUMAN EVALUATION."

I have had many experiences now that validate I WILL have PEACE of MIND each time I see what other brothers and sisters project for me to see. FEEL my body AS my SOURCE to perceive-compare & contrast feelings from thoughts. REMEMBER THE MIRACLE is my God CREATED FREE WILL to CHOOSE WHAT do I WANT my brothers and sister's to SEE. WHAT, HOW will I project to BE seen?

ACIM's IDEA....sex OR SEXUALITY? I see brothers and sisters projecting sex as theatre, sex as bodies for effect, personally established curriculums for seeing. I WILL have many FEELINGS that rise and fall as feelings when I do not THINK that have any relationship with THE thoughts/perceptions I can INVENT from seeing. Sex is a human invention, A seeing for contrast and comparisons for RELATIONSHIPS.

WHEN what I see disturbs my PEACE of MIND then I KNOW GOD is MY SOURCE of STRENGTH to tolerate the feelings, CHOOSE to keep seeing or SHIFT THE PERCEPTION to a WHOLE VISION....seeing with the GIFT of VISION. ....

Then "I see through the eyes of forgiveness.
I see the world as blessed.
The world can show me myself.
I see my own thoughts, which are like God's."...Lesson 43

I see brothers and sisters project sex to see. I see THROUGH the eyes of forgiveness practice and KNOW that SEXUALITY is THE VISION I WILL see. I see my own thoughts, which are like God's...God's thoughts would never be of poison, irrelevant or separation from the brothers and sisters. AND...GOD's thought's can be GUIDANCE to look away from visual sex spectacles or move away from the physical spectacles or words that poison relationships, THOSE NOT from GOD as SOURCE.

TAKE A POSITION of PEACE not POWER in all forms offered as seeing! Sex is a vehicle to HIGHER MIND VISION LOVE SEXUALITY as GOD GIVEN! Take responsibility for the seeing you want another brother or sister to see/hear/feel relating to you! I had to learn that meant....when my brothers and sisters relate in forms that represent NO contrast for comparisons.....IT IS TIME to listen to THE VOICE for GOD.

In my world of human relationships that has meant me TAKING THIS REQUIRED COURSE, seeing as VISION and choosing relationships that WALK THE WALK TALK THE TALK and NEVER, NEVER, NEVER choose to ask me into a classroom where there is teaching such as.....
Student: "I am having problems with my addictions."
Teacher: "Forgive yourself. You are a holy child of God. You are perfect just as you are. That is in the past. You have created what you see. Your addictions are a metaphor for something other than the real truth YOU ARE AN ADDICT."

Go forth and multiple AND hopefully find a partner to walk the walk with talk the talk with and unconditionally accept into your life for healing of the planet!!!! VERY RADICAL metaphysics for bodies!

I SEE so many ways to play with the words written to use for lesson practice, all weaving the IDEA of sex/SEXUALITY into a VISION of HAPPY DREAMERS who INVENT HAPPY RELATIONSHIPS filled with ALL IDEA's!

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 01-2012
Posted on Friday, February 10, 2012 - 12:52 pm:   

Christine,

Thank you for showing up and for posting, "LAUGH at FEAR thoughts!
....PUT on your best, most special and HOLY Happy FEET.....OK....NOW PRACTICE....
"YOU CAN INDEED AFFORD TO LAUGH AT FEAR THOUGHTS, REMEMBERING THAT GOD GOES WITH YOU WHEREVER YOU GO!!!!"

I still need this kind of reinforcement (mostly today). I am very grateful...You are a blessing in my life...

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, February 10, 2012 - 12:29 pm:   

Lesson 41
"God goes with me wherever I go."


"Today's IDEA will EVENTUALLY overcome completely the sense (feelings) of loneliness and abandonment which all the separated ones experience. Depression (feelings) is an inevitable consequence of separation. So are (feelings of ) anxiety, worry, a deep sense of helplessness, misery, suffering, and intense fear of loss. The separated ones have INVENTED many "cures" for what they believe to be the "ills of the world. (as seen with the human eyes in their human heads).


BUT...the ONE thing they do not do is to QUESTION the REALITY of THE problem (CUE...all lessons leading to this. THE one thing they do not question is their INVENTED reality of IDEA's and separated thoughts about human problems.).....YET its EFFECTS (GOD CREATED effects) cannot be cured (there is no need for idea's of curing what God Created) because THE problem (as INVENTED is NOT REAL as A CREATION of GOD)."


The Pearl.....do NOT feel, think, project separation of body, intellect, spirit-MIND lest you think establishing your own curriculum will be truly helpful to and for you....The lesson suggests.....


"THE IDEA for TODAY has the power to END all this FOOLISHNESS (separation in any/ALL form/forms) FOREVER!!!!!...DEEP WITHIN you is everything that is perfect, ready to radiate through you and OUT into the whole world (seen with human eyes THE CREATION of GOD)....


"YOU CAN INDEED AFFORD TO LAUGH (behavior as chosen) AT FEAR (feelings leading to) THOUGHTS, REMEMBERING (behavior as chosen) THAT GOD GOES WITH YOU WHEREVER YOU GO!!!!"


I, Christine, WILL chose the behavior of laughing at feelings of fear/separation. I, Christine remember God goes with me wherever I AM!!!
Within and WITHOUT all as ONE!




"It's not too hard to see how students can get confused and how some aspects of the M-O school arose. These problems arise partly from taking every statement in the book as true as written without deeper analysis"....


THE Pearls...."hard to see." "students can get confused." "problems partly arise."


"Taking every statement in THE book as true as written."


"without deeper analysis. Bart"


"Another thing is that I have been active in a Facebook ACIM group run
by the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP). That group is very different
from this one. It is strictly regulated. Only the FIP book can be
quoted, or even mentioned really, and only ACIM teachers Ken Wapnick
and Gary Renard can be referred to. There is a guideline that Ken
Wapnick's teaching on ACIM metaphysics will ALWAYS be the final
accepted word on ACIM interpretation. At least, this is how the
guideline is stated. In practice it is much more extreme. Ken
Wapnick's teaching are sacrosanct. He is quoted, verbosely with long
posts from archives, and his YouTube videos are frequently posted and
linked to. If someone merely presents a different point of view he/she
is immediately "shouted down" by multiple Wapnick devotees who point
out how wrong the person is for merely having a different view than
Ken Wapnick, even on topics that have nothing to do with metaphysics.
Not only is the person with a different "wrong" but there is a very
real sense that the person with a different point of view is not a
deep enough thinker, or maybe not intelligent enough, to truly
understand Ken Wapnick's superior and complex ideas. Also, it is
always said that the person with the different view is not good for
the group because this person is "confusing" the others and the others
need to be protected. I can accept Ken Wapnick's metaphysics. What I
don't accept is how Ken Wapnick applies the metaphysical ideas to day
to day life. For me that's not metaphysics, that's application. The
more I engage in the FIP, Facebook group the more I appreciate our
MOLDG!... Tony"


WHAT is the M? AND when DID the need for another letter appear???


Pearls...."That group is very different from this one." "strictly regulated" "There is a guideline that Ken Wapnick's teaching on ACIM metaphysics will ALWAYS be the final accepted word on ACIM interpretation." If someone merely presents a different point of view he/she is immediately "shouted down" by multiple devotees who point out how wrong the person is for merely having a different view even on topics that have nothing to do with metaphysics."


"Not only is the person with a different "wrong" but there is a very
real sense that the person with a different point of view is not a
deep enough thinker, or maybe not intelligent enough, to truly
understand superior and complex ideas. Also, it is
always said that the person with the different view is not good for
the group because this person is "confusing" the others and the others
need to be protected."





"The right purpose of all behavior = atonement
Atonement = peace, happiness, etc...
And so:
Behavior, used correctly, can lead to happiness, peace, etc...

If you want to deny this then you are denying yourself the full
experience of peace. It does not come from sitting around thinking about what a great Course student you are. It comes from EXPERIENCE. One experiential miracle can trump decades of theory review. I have no doubt of this. The shift can happen in a holy instant. I have experienced many great revelations from reading, but it is almost past that point for me in a way. (I'm not discounting the reading, of course it is very
important, very pleasurable, and there is much more to learn, but I now feel I need to answer the call to act.) I have no choice but to apply it to my life now. Why would we have lessons in which we are asked to
BEHAVE a certain way (eyes closed, eyes open, look around, think things at certain times) if this were not a course on practical application? IMO, it is asinine for one to think that they can talk the talk and skip the walking part because "it is an illusion." If your thoughts are not changing your behavior then your thoughts are not changing." Daniel.



PEARLS...""The right purpose of all behavior = atonement
Atonement = peace, happiness, etc...
And so:
Behavior, used correctly, can lead to happiness, peace, etc..." "Why would we have lessons in which we are asked to
BEHAVE a certain way (eyes closed, eyes open, look around, think things at certain times) if this were not a course on practical application? IMO, it is asinine for one to think that they can talk the talk and skip the walking part because "it is an illusion." If your thoughts are not changing your behavior then your thoughts are not changing."





ONCE yet, again....on day 41 WE are offered THE REMINDER....feel your feelings, see with the eyes GOD CREATED to INVENT with. KNOW NOW from THE lessons....when to hold em and when to fold em so as to avoid separation of self from SELF. You CAN establish your own curriculum BUT it may appear in the human world as separate, different, exclusive, CLOSED groups for the purpose of establishing a separate curriculum of a SPECIAL teacher. Without contrast we cannot know, accept or understand separation. AND without THE LESSON's practiced IN THE ESTABLISHED ORDER there WILL remain Closed Groups with teachers making rules that separate the group from those who are not welcome because they differ.


I, Christine, choose to believe that what I see with my little eyes is 95% of my lesson partners welcome me UNCONDITIONALLY as a feeling, thinking, seeing, hearing, listening, walking, talking human HOLY CHILD of God. Inventing with them as GOD created and LOVE's us, encouraging invention as long as we REMEMBER not to FORGET to INVENT IN UNION WITH HIS CREATION as the ESTABLISHED CURRICULUM.


I imagine the Closed Group with all of the rules of establishment for control of the minds that are allowed into the group as an example of the NEED for today's IDEA....


"God goes with me wherever I go.".......I sort of have the fantasy that THE RULE in that highly specific and perhaps special group is ONE of Ken Wapnick goes with me wherever I go and God is a metaphor for THE self-ascribed teacher Ken Wapnick?


All WE ALL need to is follow along the ESTABLISHED curriculum to CHOOSE whether to join with other's that are establishing their own curriculum....WHICH bty WAY GOD also is in full favor of. NO WHERE in the BOOK does the author say do NOT do that!!!!! NO finger POINTING for those who ARE establishing their own curriculums, special and closed groups with teachers teaching their curriculum which appears to differ from THE UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM.


The reading of Defenselessness (OE pg 11 Manual for Teachers) pertaining to God's Teachers, which is what the Universal Curriculum of ACIM IS may be helpful to see the need for contrast rather than focus on contradiction such as teachers and closed groups offer. What Tony has shared of his experience in a closed group with the teacher Ken Wapnick, Bart's focus on teaching about MO, Daniel's teaching about "talking the talk and walking the walk" ALL are truly helpful for those of us WHO CHOOSE......


Start at the beginning, know that it is no different than the end. DO practice each IDEA in succession...they build upon one another for acceptance and understanding that difference is one of the teaching and learning skills for TEACHER's of GOD. I think that those in the closed group Tony has described are still needing a teacher of man. They are no different from those that participate here and they WILL benefit from the worldly projections that appear to differ here.


For me.....many who appear to "TEACH" in this MOLDG also project as teachers of man. Teachers of man lead as INVENTION's of self, defense for self understanding rather than the WHOLENESS of GOD CREATED SELF with FREE WILL to INVENT a world of BEHAVIORS that are God-LIKE! IN NO WAY SEPARATE from each IDEA.


"God's teachers have learned how to BE SIMPLE...NO one can BECOME an advanced teacher of God until he FULLY understands that defenses are but the foolish guardians of mad illusions....THE more grotesque the dream, the fiercer and more powerful its defenses seem."


Personally, I am so very grateful to not need the defense of illusions of separation. I know that teachers who teach closed groups with rules and moderators WHO tell others their differences are DANGEROUS to others is a juxtaposition I no longer require for a HAPPY DREAM. How does a group that has rules about "Notation" differ or is THE SAME as a closed group?


All THE PEARLS from ALL the examples WE share here have the greatest value, for me personally, WHEN used in PRACTICAL, PRAGMATIC daily PRACTICE as WHOLE! I feel LOVE for my self and all of my worldly lesson partners when I behave-walk seeing all as ONE. I am grateful to know of my choice to join/engage/relate with LEARNERS who are choosing a teacher of man to practice with and/or THOSE RELATING, engaging and joining in a WHOLE-COMPLETELY UNSEPARATED UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM!


Thank you all THE lesson partners. God bless those who remain behind closed doors, separated with a teacher of man, accepting such mistakes as a student asking lesson partners to hear "I am needing help with my weight" AND being told...."Forgive yourself. It is an illusion." OR..." I am TRYING to see my dog as an illusion" AND being told "That is an example of a dangerous form of thinking pertaining to ACIM."


IS THERE REALLY A DIFFERENCE? If so...what oh what oh what are TEACHERS of GOD to do? WHAT have lessons 1-41 taught? WHAT MIRACLE is to be experienced from the acceptance and understanding compare and contrast has to TEACH?
Christine

PRACTICE SUGGESTION:
Every BODY, OPEN your EYES! Stand up (behavior), GRAB your golden rod (behavior), FEEL the texture, See the COLOR!
THINK, THINK, THINK about "shaking your sillies out" LAUGH at FEAR thoughts!
....PUT on your best, most special and HOLY Happy FEET.....OK....NOW PRACTICE....
"YOU CAN INDEED AFFORD TO LAUGH AT FEAR THOUGHTS, REMEMBERING THAT GOD GOES WITH YOU WHEREVER YOU GO!!!!"

I CHOOSE to see my Brother Carl (C. Jung that is) in this happy feet line. WE are together offering those lesson partners cooped up in a closed group with a teacher of metaphor without the TRUE understand that separation IS METAPHOR!.....WAY too RADICAL without the TRUE BALANCE that A UNIVERSAL CURRICULUM offers! Jump up everyone....fly your freak flag for those in closed/separated groups with teachers not yet ready to give up their personally established curriculum!

LITERAL or METAPHOR?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cjI4p8_NZVc&feature=related
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, February 03, 2012 - 11:24 am:   

Lesson 34 invites me. Does not require nor argue, debate or separate my from questioning of ME.....sweet and simple.

"I COULD see peace instead of this."

Last night in class while reviewing the past week lessons, I was AGAIN struck by the profoundness of Lesson 31 as CONTRAST and THE offer for TeacherS OF God to suggest the use of contrast as learning from ONE another as THE Brother's and Sister's we ARE IN THIS HERE AND NOW.

"I am NOT THE victim of THE world I see."

The ACIM contrast COULD be....." I have been a victim of RAPE." "I was victimized when I was mugged on the street and my purse was stolen." I was exposed to humans who chose to perpetrate their victimizing behaviors for me to see and feel."

BOTH ARE TRUTH. ACIM student's have the option of learning of their RIGHT to choice of PERCEPTION. WHEN only ONE side of THE TRUTH is PROJECTED SEPARATION is THE DEFAULT coping mechanism.

When the default coping mechanism is denial, repression, avoidance, defense, dissociation IT IS UNLIKELY that Holy Instants WILL occur. THE SEPARATION will need to be bridged, SIMPLY holding hands must BE THE BEGINNING.

WHEN one's normal life experience HAS ONLY BEEN.....The ACIM contrast COULD be....." I have been a victim of RAPE." "I was victimized when I was mugged on the street and my purse was stolen." I was exposed to humans who chose to perpetrate their victimizing behaviors for me to see and feel."

ASKING them to LEAP to such high and extreme RADICAL metaphysics is often a projection of death by emotion. CAN'T run a marathon, carry a gun until rolling over and cooing IS the safely, securely KNOWN.....

LOVE is LEARNING in simple human forms.....being accepted UNCONDITIONALLY-exactly as you IS THE BEGINNING and THE END. IF a Brother & Sister have NOT have THE EXPERIENCE of...

"I am NOT THE VICTIM of THE WOLRD I SEE" IN DIRECT CONTRAST to THE human real world truths of THE contrast....IT IS INSANITY to offer theory, radical notions, complicated IDEA's, negative projections or endorsement of God or of self as AN ego capable of keeping one experiencing THE CONTRAST.

Without RELATING to and with each other as bodies exposing and talking about THE CONTRAST the painting appears BLACK and WHITE. WHAT my EGO does SAY loud and clear....Christine quickly, quickly, quickly paint over the black and white.....there is NO FRUIT ON THAT TREE.....

Paint a RAINBOW, SEE the metaphor of colorful contrast. IMAGINE sitting under the arch of LOVE in the LIGHT of colorful IDEA's. FEEL and FEEL and FEEL and FEELING my body until such time as ALL the feeling has filled UP the space......

THEN....use the GIFT of the feeling and meditate upon the feeling moving slowly, gently with love to THE thoughts INVENTED from fully EXPERIENCING the contrasting feelings as they were allowed to BE EQUAL to and with THE THOUGHT's....

My lesson partner offered this sweet and simple practice option....IMAGINE the check engine light on the dashboard or the smell coming from the tailpipe of the car as "THE FEELING".....too often, and because we THINK to much and too quickly, the reaction COULD be...."turn the RADIO up" to avoid REALLY accepting THE CONTRASTING EXPERIENCE IS WHAT IS UP NOW.

I can choose to turn the radio up AND THINK that THE CONTRAST is just an illusion BUT reality of this world WILL appear AGAIN reminding you that you COULD choose a new form of coping which might be more adaptive in the long run.

In this simple example the gift my lesson partner gave to me IS.... WHEN I see the check engine light or my tail pipe is rattling....FEEL my FEELING "IT is a simple ego cue". IF I FEEL!

Choose wisely about WHAT COPING STRATEGY will be most helpful RIGHT NOW. Likely turning up the radio WILL not be best BUT I COULD choose IT. ACIM offers the gentle simple practice of learning to fully and with full conviction of UNCONDITIONAL love of self to honor my CHOICE's a simply coping mechanisms.

In my profession we have a "GOLDEN" rule that says......."NEVER, never, never try to take away one's coping mechanisms." It is my RESPONSIBILITY to offer a healthy mirror, loving guidance as A teacher for understanding the THEORIES of COPING. The classroom IS all about them learning what coping is, how they listened to the world taught them to cope, the contrast of adaptive vs maladaptive coping. WHAT forms of coping WORK for THEM and which do NOT....etc.

TAKING THE TIME to study ones self from this perspective COULD be truly helpful as form for CHOOSING change of self pertaining to SEEING CONTRAST as REQUIRED to move out of black and white coping gently into that scary rainbow world of Joseph's many colored VISION of wearing a HAPPY mask or COAT of MANY COLORS accepted unconditionally, rather than with a label of "freak, stupid, irrelavant, negative ego...."

I THINK this was long ago THE PRACTICE known, in THE POSITIVE, as "LET YOUR FREAK FLAG FLY!!!! SHOW your COLORS...God LOVE's you and SO DO I." OOOOOH what A HAPPY HIPPIE CHICK I was and still EMBODY AS TRUTH!

We need more RAINBOW HERE and less and less and less and less of all the black and white pictures!
My lesson discussion...off into my real little world. "I INVENT THE WORLD I SEE AND I LOVE IT!" I see rainbows AND I WILL choose this day to paint a rainbow over ALL projections of black and white for MY PEACE OF MIND!

Any BODY's outthere wanna PLAY? GET dirty? FINGER paint over the world that IS seen? Make LOVE ACIM STYLE???? GIGGLE with Jesus, Buddha, all your fav. playmates playing in the sand with US?
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, February 01, 2012 - 04:38 pm:   

" "Sex ACIM style".....

1. What's About ME?
2. What's About YOU?
3. What do my eyes see?
4. What does my body feel?
5. What thoughts do I have about this SCENE/SITUATION.......pause
6. WHAT do I WANT?
7. WHAT CHOICE WILL I MAKE to project from my little mind about SEX?
8. TOGETHER you must choose....WHAT/HOW about GOD's VISION is mutually agreed upon projection as LOVE relate to sex?
SEX is a human invention...Sex with self has nothing to do with ACIM. Creation knows nothing of sex.....however, the REAL TRUTH is GOD CREATED us and gives permission and guidance to "invent" or establish personal curriculum's. ACIM states THIS Course does not teach LOVE...God CREATED vision ie: LOVE. Sex ACIM style must include the WHOLE PROCESS or it is just sex invented by some human un-trained in the IDEA's of God LOVE!

Sex ACIM style would NOT have ONE person telling another WHAT to DO sexually, there would NEVER one person telling another I have the right to consciously cause suffering by my sexual actions. I have had a person in my life tell me that they consciously thought about their personal behavior pertaining to their sexual behaviors that would cause the effect of my suffering. Then I was asked to believe that ACIM teaches that I created the ill advised sexually explicit visualization they choose and acted out. They said I did know that I would cause suffering for you AND it was "in the past", "it was a mistake," "can't you just let it go?" "what about forgiveness."

Sex ACIM style IS using Lesson 32....know your own little self and little mind so well that YOU would NEVER, EVER, EVER project such consciously chosen behaviors THEN THINK that the spiritual bypass of the IDEA's ACIM APPLY to any relationship with PEACE OF MIND.

Sex ACIM style requires seeing/INVENTING with fullness of OUTER and INNER little self/mind INDELIBLY connected with LISTENING, LEARNING AND DOING "sex" with God's VISION as the CREATION of relationship AS RELATIONSHIP!!!!! Sex ACIM style is BOTH parties agree not to consciously perpetrate any thoughts or actions with full disclosure and consent OTHERWISE SEPARATION will BE the EFFECT from such INSANE mistakes about CAUSE being an INSIDE job. Sometimes it is better to keep ones hands to themselves if they can't touch other's nice with their projections of mind, body, spirit and intellect. THAT is sex ACIM style in my mind/MIND!

IE: NO SEPARATION....otherwise Sex ACIM style IS only for PROCREATION!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Bart Bacon (Bart)
Username: Bart

Registered: 10-2004
Posted on Wednesday, February 01, 2012 - 01:38 pm:   

Maz,

With regards to yours of February 01, 2012 at 12:28 PM. You are not in error. Christine introduced the tern "Sex ACIM style" in the third paragraph of her post (on this thread) of January 10, 2012 at 01:04 PM.

Love,

Bart

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Wednesday, February 01, 2012 - 12:28 pm:   

"P.S. Maz, you asked about ACIM and sex/sexuality/sexual????"

No. I asked what the explicit term "Sex ACIM style" stands for. If I don't err, I've seen it mentioned a couple of times here. Inquiring minds want to know.

namazte

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Wednesday, February 01, 2012 - 11:27 am:   

Lesson 32 "I have INVENTED the world I see."

Dear Bart, I read your share of your personal acceptance and understanding pertaining to ACIM's use....?????INVENTION of the term world. I see for you it is separated into 5 subcategories as you accept and understand.

In todays lesson-day 32 I, personally, see a simpler, more direct and succinct description/???? working definition of world/WORLD in which it states in paragraph 2.....

"THE IDEA for today, like the PRECEDING ONES, APPLIES to you INNER and OUTER worlds, WHICH ARE EXACTLY THE SAME. HOWEVER, since you (little you) see them AS DIFFERENT, the practice periods for today WILL AGAIN include TWO PHASES, ONE involving the world you SEE OUTSIDE you and THE other world you see in your (little) mind.

IN TODAY's EXERCISES TRY ( TRY, TRY, TRY, TRY, PRACTICE, PRACTICE, PRACTICE-REPEATEDLY PRACTICE FROM MORNING TO NIGHT INTO THE DREAM OF SLEEP) INTRODUCE (BEGIN) THE THOUGHT THAT BOTH ARE IN YOUR IMAGINATION (IMAGINATION INVENTS AND DOES NOT CREATE) .OE Workbook pg 39."

"I have INVENTED the world I see".....NOT the WORLD God's CREATED.

"Today we are CONTINUING to DEVELOP THE THEME of CAUSE and EFFECT...Workbook OE paragraph 1"

What I NOW understand Lesson 32 is teaching is LISTEN, LEARN and DO see, feel, think, accept and understand as fully and succinctly as is possible TODAY...day 32 ABOUT "world" as THE world of human experience BOTH OUTER and INNER "AS EQUAL.

Do NOT separate your little OUTER seeing from your little INNER mind! Today we are not being asked to consider anything but little self in form, cause, effect the WHOLE little you! KNOW thyself as you have "INVENTED."

THE PEARL here is..."INVENTED". GIVE ONE million percent attention to THE IDEA for TODAY....which APPLIES ONLY to your LITTLE inner and outer worlds.

To LEAP to "world" separated into 5 subcategories might be interpreted as A little MIND's wanting still a belief in separation. As I listen, learn and do each day's practice just simply as STATED, when I see another Brother's acceptance and understand as personal and practical for them as "world" separated into 5 subcategories I "see" separation. I "feel" my body sensation of tingling, I "think" .....WHAT and HOW is TODAY's lesson APPLY to and for me, Christine, in a practical and pragmatic practice FORM about "world."

TODAY.... A PEARL from my FRIEND who goes with me....is "seeing" an INNER world projection "world" described as 5 subcategories.

Lesson 32 "I have INVENTED the world I see" leads me to a simpler FORM. TODAY.....as I practice EXACTLY what it says...."THE IDEA of TODAY, LIKE THE PRECEDING ones, APPLIES to your (little self) INNER and OUTER worlds, WHICH ARE actually THE SAME."

To me this is a firm example of LISTEN, LEARN and DO practice KNOWING "separation" starts with RE-TRAINING THE "little" self to REMEMBER it's OUTER and INNER self as ONE with itself. TAKE all the TIME you REQUIRE.....here again giving that ULTIMATE permission for self-study.

It is a mistake at day 32 to even consider the WORLD-which simply is VISION GOD CREATED. As of today that IDEA has only been suggested as possible...."God is IN EVERYTHING I see. Lesson 29" (ie:INVENT we are told in Leson 32)...."God is in EVERYTHING I see BECAUSE God is in my mind. Lesson 30" (ie: hint....PEARL here was A seed planting of "cause-effect." WE are simply and gently being guided NOT to think we SEE the VISION for we must LISTEN LEARN and DO see ALL that IS OUTER and INNER self as little mind INVENTS).

GOD CREATES.....insane and mistaken thinking anything BUT "world" TODAY is A separate or set into subsets, in my little mind. Maybe ONE day the NOTION/NOTATION of world/WORLD will be valuable AS set into 5 categories of subsets for me.

However, my guidance in this MOMENT is....I, personally, have spent my entire time in A body THIS TIME around....AGAIN!!!! Getting to this DAY choosing to RE-TRAIN my little mind THAT in FACT THE world IS THE WORLD as ONE.

I DID IN FACT see, feel, think and project my PERCEPTION of world as A Spirit having a human experience WAS THE WORLD was separated into way more multiples of 5 subsets than I could even possibly discern or describe.

ACIM RE-INTEGRATED the misperceptions I was taught to believe were all the dissociated subsets of world/WORLD. NOW, in this MOMENT TODAY....day 32 of this year of training....I KNOW that WHAT works for my acceptance and understanding of ACIM's teaching of THE IDEA.....world/WORLD is....

There IS ONLY ONE.....we are given TWO tools to work with as an ESTABLISH curriculum. WHEN I choose as my only AIM PEACE OF MIND ACIM tells me.....USE all that IS your "little" self first. LISTEN LEARN DO KNOW of IT as NEVER separate from your SELF.....

WHEN you have done so....THEN will the VISION CREATED AS GOD SELF WILL be ALL THAT is SEEN WITHIN. THE PEARL IS....

EACH TIME I project as simple VISION FIRMLY and SECURELY ATTACHED to KNOWING of self/SELF I cannot possibly INVENT separation of thinking that I AM the CAUSE of anything except my own perceptions.

It is impossible for me, now, at this STREAM in my own journey to perceive other's cause me to think there is any IDEA that another is projecting such notions of mo/mew/abdsdi....THAT, for me, would be asking to practice belief in the power of INVENTION of the world "i/I" see.

I KNOW I personally do not have that permission. OTHERS do project the meaning of their perceptions and for me personally, I WILL have PEACE of mind/MIND when I see projections of "world/WORLD" being described as 5 subsets/categories and attached to other's projections as separation into subsets/categories as A CALL for me to TRY to just remain in the SIMPLE practice for TODAY.

Lesson 32 "I have invented the world I see."

I see projections. I feel my body feelings related to projections. I think ABOUT the ONENESS of THE projections of seeing with my eyes, feeling my body response (invention-ego cue to LISTEN up!). I CHOOSE to think about the WHOLE thing/situation-INVENTION!......WHEW!!!!!

TODAY, all I am being offered is STAY IN THE MOMENT....about LISTENING, LEARNING and DOING everything in my God given power to just thoroughly accept and understand you, you, you, you, you, LITTLE you until LITTLE you has beat little me to death SO THAT I will have NO ILLUSIONS that LITTLE me my LITTLE mind is NOT separated......

THEN as THE WORLD, the metaphysics of PEACE OF MIND is NOT just INTRODUCED but STUDIED in the deepest and most RADICAL forms I WILL be more ABLE to tolerate the confusion/dissociating notions/preposterous IDEA's......

Some would say....."Love and marriage, Love and marriage....GO TOGETHER LIKE a Horse and Carriage!" THE PEARL....beat your little self HORSE ie: separation idea of LITTLE self from little self mind to DEATH, learn it well all those ideas about death of the physical body.....

Then THE CARRIAGE of TRUTH WILL CARRY you on THE WINGS of LOVE! THEN little you is ready to entertain the NOTION of REMEMBERING THE WORLD.

"I have invented the (little) world I see" Lesson 32.
God CREATED THE WORLD of vision. TODAY I can LISTEN LEARN and DO study this little world AND perhaps ONE day I WILL LISTEN LEARN and DO accept and understand HOW THE little-INVENTED world IS ONE with THE REAL WORLD-CREATED.

That is my personal, pragmatic and practical application of world/WORLD. I wish to express immense appreciation and gratitude to Brother Bart for sharing of his acceptance and understanding of world/WORLD for me to NOTE his FRIENDSHIP as A traveller " AS CERTAIN OF ARRIVING HOME AS IS THE PATHWAY OF THE SUN LAID DOWN BEFORE IT RISES!!!!

Happy day 32 practice

Christine

P.S. Maz, you asked about ACIM and sex/sexuality/sexual???? Lesson 1-32 holds PEARLS to THAT answer. "I have invented the (little) world I see" Lesson 32. What are your thoughts? INVENTION or CREATION? Thanks for asking!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Wednesday, February 01, 2012 - 04:47 am:   

Dear Christine,

Thanks so much. YES! You are the pearl! I appreciate the Love and devotion you put into your sharing, and particularly in answering my question.

It is ONEderful to learn of all the diverse and individualized processes! What your sharings teach me, and what I learn in our relationship, is a profound faith in that we are all being guided perfectly. I also learn to truly appreciate your writing style. It radiates joy and earnest practice, practice, practice...

Today, I will look into "The new beginning" OrEd.Tx.30.II, Rules for decision, as a reminder for the daily decision making, and proposed way to BEGIN each day, after the first morning prayer:
"Let me perform whatever miracles you want from me today."

Happy trails,
namazte

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, January 31, 2012 - 06:52 pm:   

Dear Brother Maz,

"Is this supposed to be a coherent sentence? What did I miss? The Pearl? Or is this you sneering again, ie. at "textual criticism" and other ways to process and communicate ACIM insights for learning/teaching purposes?" Maz

"Coherent" for me is THE PEARL, that which is SO simple one knows there is no value in TAKING TIME for "textual criticism" AND ONLY value in seeing the beauty with VISION PROJECTED from WITHIN.

"Sneering????" AGAIN!!!! OMG is this a polite way to say it is your "right-mind" that perceives me as "Sneering AGAIN????" HERE, my friend, I see with my little eyes A PEARL for practice.......

"I am NOT THE victim of the world I SEE."

Today's lesson gives us ALL "ways to process and communicate ACIM insights for learning/teaching purposes"

Lesson 31 reads....

"Today's IDEA is THE INTRODUCTION (beginning practice op) to your DECLARATION OF RELEASE....AGAIN (AND again, and again, and again, and again, and again....) THE IDEA should (could, would, maybe, maybe not) BE APPLIED to BOTH the world you see (with your eyes) WITHOUT AND the WORLD you see WITHIN (WITH VISION as CREATION of God)."

My inspiration in this HERE and NOW MOMENT was created by you Maz....."Is this supposed to be a coherent sentence? What did I miss? The Pearl? Or is this you sneering again, ie. at "textual criticism" and other ways to process and communicate ACIM insights for learning/teaching purposes?" Maz

Only you determine meaning for "supposed to be." "WHAT" did you miss? That would only be for you to accept and understand. I could NEVER KNOW the answer and therefore any response would likely be perceived as "sneering contextual criticism." THE PEARL...for me it is THE curiousity of always remaining in the question, seeking WITHIN for the answer to what appears to be WITHOUT.

As for "contextual criticism" my ONLY guidance TODAY, walking through my world, practicing Lesson 31....would be a fantasy of A discussion, rather than that of focus upon contextual criticism. I imagine a Happy Dream SHARED using today's curriculum....THAT and ONLY THAT was and is my intent for sharing my Lesson practice on this discussion thread....

Wanna have a discussion share???? about....

"Today's IDEA is THE INTRODUCTION (beginning practice op) to your DECLARATION OF RELEASE....AGAIN (AND again, and again, and again, and again, and again....) THE IDEA should (could, would, maybe, maybe not) BE APPLIED to BOTH the world you see (with your eyes) WITHOUT AND the WORLD you see WITHIN (WITH VISION as CREATION of God)."

I fully know of my own learnedness and tendency to leap ahead too quickly having been a student upon this earth for many decades NOW...There IS a genuine PEACE OF MIND when for moments release of THE STREAMS of thoughts of "advanced" learning allows VISION to be the prominent context.

See it as a call not to separate the beginner from the advanced, just BEING A BEGINNER IS ALL that is required! CHOOSE the IDEA of thinking that just being a beginner IS THE most VALUABLE GIFT of GOD's VISION! See the training as the only contextual criticism needed! Just an IDEA!!!

Maz, I have a fantasy that WHATEVER I project is perceived by you as "sneering contextual criticism" AND, only you can choose the meaning of your perceptions. I can honestly say that my shares are ABOUT ME. I have said that many times to you and have great need to appreciate the truth that I say it many, many, many times each day as ACIM practice. If I believe ACIM, which I do, then I MUST accept and understand WHAT is ABOUT ME first. SIMPLE eh? NOT!

When I learned to do this...What's about ME? What is about the other? I learned to see with my eyes, feel with my body, think about what the meaning of my seeing/feeling and thinking is for me. THE TIME that takes has greatly healed my WANTING to think that anything has any meaning except what I give it.

The TIME to actually practice WHAT IS ABOUT ME....chilled the eyeballs, ices the feelings and pauses the thoughts to CHOOSE the projection. I make more mistakes even with practice than I have success BUT, no matter. I know that it is much,much,much easier to BE A BEGINNER when the "sneering contextual criticism looks to advanced or seems to be saying I am irrelevant or in need of being separated from the class, etc...THAT is my STORY and I STICK to it for PEACE of MIND.....THANK YOU ACIM

Dear, dear, dear Brother Maz, thank you sincerely for this practice op! There would have been a TIME when seeing your projections would have created feelings of negative ego affect. TODAY....the feelings may rise BUT they WILL fall very quickly BECAUSE all I need do is practice and VISION replaces seeing which masquerades as feelings translated into little mind thought distortions.

I see you Maz with THE Vision of LOVE from within me and I have PEACE of MIND. Your projections are of your WITHIN, the meaning of your WITHIN projections have only THE meaning I give to them. IN THIS WE ARE EQUAL! (That we learn in a much, much, much later lesson, though THE IDEA is present today, day 31).

I KNOW, for me, TODAY, YOU MEAN...."I am NOT THE victim of the world I SEE."

AND....I see your WITHIN projection as words. I choose not to see them alone BUT incongruency with this "COHERENT" statement which offers PEACE of MIND.....no matter THE piece's of minds projected....(humor!)

"Today's IDEA is THE INTRODUCTION (beginning practice op) to your DECLARATION OF RELEASE....AGAIN (AND again, and again, and again, and again, and again....) THE IDEA should (could, would, maybe, maybe not) BE APPLIED to BOTH the world you see (with your eyes) WITHOUT AND the WORLD you see WITHIN (WITH VISION as CREATION of God)."

You asked...."Is this supposed to be a coherent sentence?" Seems like a query of "meaning." Can't say about the meaning. Not a FREEDOM afforded except for my own purpose, function and PEACE of MIND.

Can say, for me, it ALL is "COHERENT" (sticks together, makes sense in a common sort of way, NOT separated, etc...). I suppose in this moment I WILL say that I experience "INCOHERENCE" of as ACIM says insanity from projections that appear to have totally invalidated or made irrelevant that which is taught from the beginning.

When ONE chooses to follow the training by this day 31 THEY WILL have all the foundation to take the time to accept and understand THEIR choice. Seems rather foolish and a waste of personal time to focus on "contextual criticism" or "sneering" or other forms of delay.

ACIM is a FREE WILL training. Like all training the best approach seems to be take what works for NOW and return for the rest when you have TIME....BUT!!!!!! Don't forget you do NOT ESTABLISH the curriculum. When I, me personally, actively just DO....

BEGIN to DECLARE your RELEASE
1. REPEAT THE IDEA- 2-3 times WHILE LOOKING SLOWLY about you.
2. THEN (pause) CLOSE your eyes. APPLY the IDEA ("I am NOT THE victim of the world I see" when my eyes are open.) TO YOUR INNER world.....THE LEVEL of cause.

AND....choose this very, very simple perception. Much more simple stated by Brother R. Perry....
Todays Lesson is IMPORTANT, and necessary to become an EXPERT at practicing...."The daily practice NOW BEGINS to separate out into 2 LEVELS; longer practice periods, which will generally be done morning and evening; shorter, frequent practice throughout the day (this includes both frequent reminders and response to temptation). THIS IS A MAJOR STEP TOWARD THE EVENTUAL FOURFOLD STRUCTURE OF
1. morning and evening practice periods,
2. hourly remembrance,
3. frequent reminders,
4 and RESPONSE to TEMPTATION" Workbook Commentary...R. Perry

I WILL have no TIME for negative seeing, feeling, thinking, perceiving, projecting or even sharing about my practical and pragmatic experience with ACIM....whew!

See A PEARL with the VISION of GOD's CREATION...you!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Tuesday, January 31, 2012 - 02:23 pm:   

Christine, I do the lessons every day, and I have done them for many, many years. I pray that the repetition of years will account for any missed during the day!

I am not a victim of the world I see....today my land line does not work. The TV does not work and the Internet worked and then stopped working...it is, of course, working now. I am glad I have a cell phone or I would have felt so separated from everything :-)

I have repeated this lesson over and over and will continue to repeat it over and over. And I surrender to the fact that I am not a victim of the world I see. I can now understand the freedom in this lesson.

Now the workers (probably responsible for the misconnections) are banging my kitchen floor from below. It has not been a pleasant morning, but I am not a victim of the world I see.

I would flee this place, but I must stay here for the repair people to show up. I am not a victim of the world I see. I guess seeing and experiencing would work together here.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Tuesday, January 31, 2012 - 12:06 pm:   

Hey Christine,

Groovy! You're on a roll! Keep it coming, please.

One question, though:

"For me the real PEARL in this lesson on DAY 31, the ONE that seems to have been forgotten by those who would CALL themselves TEACHERS of others-authors of interpretation-those who either did not YET take the TIME REQUIRED to make what is being taught TODAY......day 31 to practice in ORDER to CREATE an "other worldy" HABIT."

Is this supposed to be a coherent sentence? What did I miss? The Pearl? Or is this you sneering again, ie. at "textual criticism" and other ways to process and communicate ACIM insights for learning/teaching purposes?

I am only asking because I seem to get a hang of it, searching for the pearls. Its rich. By the way, what I really wanted to ask you for months, but never dared to:

What is "Sex the ACIM style"?

(blush) sorry but i really don't know what is meant by that. Must I search the archives for that? Or can you explain it in a sentence or three? TIA!

Happy trails,

maz

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, January 31, 2012 - 11:22 am:   

Lesson 31 "I am NOT THE victim of the world I SEE."

"Today's IDEA is THE INTRODUCTION (beginning practice op) to your DECLARATION OF RELEASE....AGAIN (AND again, and again, and again, and again, and again....) THE IDEA should (could, would, maybe, maybe not) BE APPLIED to BOTH the world you see (with your eyes) WITHOUT AND the WORLD you see WITHIN (WITH VISION as CREATION of God)."

DAY 31....simply accept and understand that TODAY's IDEA IS THE INTRODUCTION to your DECLARATION of release!

"REMIND yourself," WITH/IN/THROUGH THE USE of THE practice of TODAY's IDEA....THAT you are MAKING (can, don't have to, don't have time, don't believe, too simple, not ready, think I know it all, been there, done that, moved onto a different classroom, have too special of a relationship with THE teacher....WHATEVER!!!!!! etc......)...

"A DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE in the NAME of your OWN FREEDOM." USING your GOD given FREE WILL..."AND IN YOUR FREEDOM lies THE FREEDOM of THE world.".....As ONE with all Brother's and Sisters in BODIES!

DAY 31- HEREIN lies your OWN FREEDOM to know that with practice, practice, practice, practice....THIS Course is screaming.....DO NOT believe you are separate from YOU. It is also gently, simply and rather POINTEDLY though perhaps for some seemingly contradictory saying.......

"You ARE MERELY ASKED to APPLY the IDEAS (THE Universal Curriculum) as you are directed to do" You are NOT asked to JUDGE them AT ALL (they are all equal, there is no distinction, no hierarchy)! You ARE ASKED ONLY to USE THEM. IT IS their USE (personal, pragmatic use for you. THIS IS A self-STUDY Course!) that WILL give THEM MEANING TO you (personally, the ONLY MEANING is that which you ALONE give THEM. GO BACK to LESSON 1!!!!), AND WILL show (return your little mind to VISION in the MIND) you THAT YOU ARE TRUE.) W-In.8:3-6

For me the real PEARL in this lesson on DAY 31, the ONE that seems to have been forgotten by those who would CALL themselves TEACHERS of others-authors of interpretation-those who either did not YET take the TIME REQUIRED to make what is being taught TODAY......day 31 to practice in ORDER to CREATE an "other worldy" HABIT.

THE curriculum IS ESTABLISHED for you. You have God's permission to take all the time you choose, you have personal freedom to decide when BUT don't make the insane mistake of seeing, feeling or thinking that you ESTABLISH THE curriculum. In so doing you ARE ASSURED confusion, competition and SEPARATION. LESSON 31.....BE a beginner, return often and frequently to REMIND your little self of the basics when the feelings/thoughts of arrogance of "knowing" or knowing better than OTHER Brothers or Sisters INVADES your body!!!! Seems, to this beginner mind, like very SOUND IDEAS for PEACE OF MIND as THE AIM of any Course OF VISION!

THIS Course IS SIMPLE.....those who have not YET TAKING the TIME to follow the curriculum, making it THEIR SELF-STUDY practice making it a personal habit WILL feel, think, and PROJECT without the ACCEPTANCE and KNOWLEDGE offered......IMAGINE IF all those who use THE NAME TEACHER attaching that personal identification to THIS Course had EMBODIED Lesson IDEAS 1 to TODAY...day 31? I think there would be NO need for correct notations, perfection in quotes, judgement of others as worthy of being relevant, stupid, needing to be TAUGHT....

Come back LITTLE Sheba!!!! You are PERFECT just as you are....here is a practice that will keep you safe in the ARMS of ALL your Brothers and Sisters WHO share in this HABIT....

BEGIN to DECLARE your RELEASE
1. REPEAT THE IDEA- 2-3 times WHILE LOOKING SLOWLY about you.
2. THEN (pause) CLOSE your eyes. APPLY the IDEA ("I am NOT THE victim of the world I see" when my eyes are open.) TO YOUR INNER world.....THE LEVEL of cause.

(DAY 31 the IDEA of LEVEL is INTRODUCED...nothing special, magically or contradictory when the little mind does not THINK it knows more than to SIMPLY follow along THE training LEADS to HABIT!.....HEREIN IS the Universal LANGUAGE some have called for in this forum. IT is ALL RIGHT here!).

" LET WHATEVER thoughts that WANT of come ARISE, BE NOTED, AND then ALLOWED to pass by. As WITH lesson 10, IT IS IMPORTANT TO STAY DETACHED (hmmmmm???? separated????) FROM your STREAM of thoughts (NOT your THOUGHT...THE THOUGHT ie: IDEA..."I am NOT THE victim of the world I see."

Highly significant and IMPORTANT to STAY DETACHED from THE STREAM, STREAMING, STREAMS of THOUGHTS....too many streams lead to confusion, competition, conflict SEPARATION of seeing from VISION.

TRY...practice, practice, practice, practice..seeing it as either a strange parade of disorganized, meaningless OBJECTS or as a series of leaves floating by on A stream....create VISION from seeing! Let THE stream keep moving; DON"T STOP IT TO DWELL on A particular THOUGHT....don't judge, don't feel, don't make up a story in your mind, don't separate other's into categories....DON"T STOP to DWELL on particular ????SPECIAL THOUGHTS of WHAT you see! SIMPLE eh????? NOT!

LET THE STREAM KEEP MOVING; DON'T STOP IT TO DWELL ON A PARTICULAR THOUGHT. AS YOU WATCH IT MOVE BY, REPEAT THE IDEA AS OFTEN AS YOU WANT, WITH NO HURRY.

Todays Lesson is IMPORTANT, and necessary to become an EXPERT at practicing...."The daily practice NOW BEGINS to separate out into 2 LEVELS; longer practice periods, which will generally be done morning and evening; shorter, frequent practice throughout the day (this includes both frequent reminders and response to temptation). THIS IS A MAJOR STEP TOWARD THE EVENTUAL FOURFOLD STRUCTURE OF
1. morning and evening practice periods,
2. hourly remembrance,
3. frequent reminders,
4 and RESPONSE to TEMPTATION" Workbook Commentary...R. Perry

HMMMMMM......anyone reading this mastered that? Anyone reading this ever even tried it for a day? I sure have not BUT....I really can imagine that if and when ACIM Students mastered this making IT THEIR ONLY practice.....the TRUE meaning of ONE would be accepted and understood withOUT any further need for discussion threads, streams of thoughts, acronyms, differing versions, formal requirements and RULES for posting or personally sharing of pragmatic and practical practice of one's habits as ONE with other ONE's!

I LOVE IT......Any one care to share a personal example of Lesson 31 CREATING VISION from seeing in your own personal EXPERIENCE WITH THIS Course? HOW-WHEN has Lesson 31 been a GIFT for you?
"I am NOT THE victim of the world I SEE." I AM a CREATION of VISION with a body to see the STREAM as A stream. WHEN I see the stream, my body feels, my THOUGHTS are of seeing THE stream and with THE IDEAS I have to practice I CAN see with VISION A stream as a beautiful sight of my eyes joined in the VISION of God as A thought joined as ONE of PEACE of MIND.

EACH TIME I choose this practice I do NOT have time for judgement, categories, hierachies, separation of self from SELF....I barely have TIME to take care of the body work that is REQUIRED to maintain my MIND WORK!!!! What a FUNNY thought!


Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, January 30, 2012 - 11:41 am:   

Lesson 29 "God is in everything I see."

I AM in everything I see. I AM AS GOD CREATED me. I AM the perfect reflection of GOD. "I am not a body. I am free. For I am STILL as God CREATED me. Lesson 219"

Practice, practice, practice, practice, practice, practice, practice. BE A BEGINNER. DO NOT SEPARATE thyself from the beginning lest ye THINK THERE IS an END....."This Course is A BEGINNING, NOT an end."

"God is in this coat hanger." I AM in this coat hanger.
"God is in this magazine." I AM in this magazine.
"God is in this finger." I AM in this finger.
"God is in this lamp." I AM in this lamp.
"God is in that body." I AM in that body.
"God is in that door." I AM in that door.
"God is in that waste basket." I AM in that wastebasket.
"The IDEA for today EXPLAINS why you CAN SEE ALL PURPOSE IN ANYTHING. IT EXPLAINS why NOTHING IS SEPARATE, by itself OR IN itself. AND IT (the IDEA of THE lesson) EXPLAINS why NOTHING you SEE (with human eyes looking outside, upon the external world) MEANS anything IN FACT, IT EXPLAINS EVERY IDEA we have used THUS FAR"...

Simply, directly and utterly unambiguously from Lesson 1 to NOW THIS Course is suggesting...... BE a BEGINNER....ALL is EXPLAINED as you follow the IDEA'S in the order written down AS THE Universal Curriculum. BE YOUR OWN TEACHER..REMAIN IN the QUESTION. Socrates is your FRIEND who goes with you. NEVER THINK for a moment that you are separated nor need the explanations of others of THE IDEA's clearly offered for your personal acceptance and understanding of THIS Course.

It COULD be extrapolated by those who consider themselves "Advanced" KNOWING of "Radical", seeking for messages, contradictions, conflicts, metaphysics, interpretations, separating students into categories, classes, creating hierarchies etc.....THEY HAVE FORGOTTEN the ONLY PURPOSE of THIS Course and ALSO ARE forgetting to remember to BE A BEGINNER in the HERE AND NOW......lest ye remain separated.

Lesson 29..."God IS in EVERYTHING I SEE." I AM IN EVERYTHING I SEE. Do NOT discriminate, separate or dissociate self from SELF. THAT is far too RADICAL of a message AND metaphysics as THIS Course teaches.

Lesson 39 "God is in everything I see BECAUSE God IS IN MY MIND." IE: I AM in EVERYTHING I SEE because GOD IS IN MY MIND. I SEE everything I see with my human eyes BECAUSE I GOD is IN MY MIND CREATED AS VISION."

This lesson really kicks IT up challenging even those who WANT to THINK they are NOT BEGINNERS-"seeing" with my eyes NEVER, NEVER, NEVER EVER SEPARATED from "vision" AS GOD's creation of MIND. WITHOUT thorough, repetitive practice, practice, practice, practice, practice, practice from Lesson 1 Lesson 30 could either be "easy" or "hard." SEPARATED SIMPLY BECAUSE here at day 30 we are offered the practice of the only metaphysics of THIS Course....THE AIM of PEACE of MIND. If one has not followed the curriculum as a training exercise LESSON 1 -Lesson 30 WILL surely be experienced as SEPARATING self from SELF. AND naturally those who have NOT remained IN THE QUESTION, curious and filled with WANTING of the KNOWING...
"TO BEGIN to LEARN HOW TO LOOK ON ALL things (external) with LOVE (internal), appreciation (internal-forgiveness) AND....MOST IMPORTANT......OPEN-MINDEDNESS. Lesson 29 (3:1)"

"The IDEA for today IS THE SPRINGBOARD for VISION..."

TODAY....day 30 we are TRYING to use THE NEW KIND OF PROJECTION. WE ARE NOT TRYING TO GET RID OF WHAT WE DO NOT LIKE BY SEEING OUTSIDE. INSTEAD, WE ARE TRYING TO SEE IN THE WORLD WHAT IS IN OUR MINDS, AND WHAT WE WANT TO RECOGNIZE IS . THUS we ARE trying to JOIN with WHAT we SEE (externally), rather than KEEPING IT APART from us" (DO NOT remain separated from internal seeing.... LISTEN, LEARN TO DO VISION).

REMEMBER NEVER FORGET you see what you see in the external world as a separate IDEA from "God IS in everything I see." NOW today we are offered the next step...."God is in everything I see (with my eyes) BECAUSE God is in my mind (as VISION.)"

"REAL VISION is NOT limited to concepts such as ""near"" and ""far"". TO HELP YOU BEGIN TO GET USED TO THIS IDEA, try to think of things beyond your present range as well as those you can actually see, as you apply today's idea. REAL VISION IS NOT only UNLIMITED by space and distance, BUT IT DOES NOT DEPEND on the body's eyes AT ALL. THE MIND (God's VISION) is IT's ONLY source....Lesson 30"

RIGHT HERE on day 30 we are clearly being taught....do NOT judge, TRY NOT to separate self from SELF. HERE is a practice to TRY! DO NOT teach nor project upon others they are separate little selves who ONLY see the external world with their human eyes.....PROJECT NOT that which your own little mind WANT's to "rid" ( own your own personally, pragmatically or as negative ego affect) WHAT you do NOT LIKE BY SEEING IT OUTSIDE YOURSELF.

HERE in lesson 30 we are very directly being told do NOT dissociate your little self, your body, your seeing of the external world BUT do NOT even for a moment think that VISION..."REAL VISION" is SEPARATE....on the 30th day, ALL as ONE, beginners ALL have the option to choose what they WANT and practice the ONLY AIM of THIS Course.....PEACE of mind as MIND. Pretty RADICAL IDEA's for day 30!!!!

"REAL VISION is NOT ONLY UNLIMITED by space and distance, BUT it "REAL VISION"-NOT seeing does NOT DEPEND (note this is NOT saying seeing is not real nor of value and IN FACT is quite clearly stating it is an insane mistake to separate external from internal....though that IDEA will become clearer many times over as we follow the curriculum day by day.) on THE body's eyes at all. THE MIND is the only SOURCE for VISION.

Seeing with THE body's eyes is not separate from THE ONLY SOURCE "God/I AM in everything I see BECAUSE God is THE ONLY SOURCE in my VISION."

Each DAY is reminding me that those of us that have forgotten to BE BEGINNER's every MOMENT are choosing insane IDEA's separating self from SELF in mistaken forms...."FREE WILL does NOT mean THAT little you CAN ESTABLISH THE Curriculum."

I WANT THE VISION of PEACE OF mind. I see THE world filled with IDEA's of separation in all humanly PROJECTED forms. I HAVE free will to see the world with my eyes and CHOOSE the VISION of PEACE of MIND. WHAT I PROJECT Lesson 30 tells me CAN be of VISION rather that of negative ego affect such as "rid."

ALL quite SIMPLE as it says in the BEGINNING. I am laughing knowing that WHEN ALL as ONE REALLY get the simplicity there WILL no longer be this discussion forum. There WILL not be any IDEA's that need interpretation, different books, ANY SEPARATION!!!!

WHAT a great way to start THIS day with a laugh and A VISION from MY MIND of PEACE!!!

Be a BEGINNER....far more peaceful than cluttering up THE MIND with the need to "rid" oneself of STUFF!!! I also believe we WILL be clearer mirrors for those who show up asking for being RELATED to as A beginner. RID thy mind of all the arcane higher notions of radicalism and little mind STUFF for those, like myself, WANTING you to share yourself with me and not your own stuff you want to get rid of!

Here is ANOTHER Brother's VISION of Stuff....http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MvgN5gCuLac
He is very REAL and at times also raw.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Daniel Tipton (Daniel)
Username: Daniel

Registered: 01-2011
Posted on Saturday, January 28, 2012 - 04:08 pm:   

A quote from today's lesson helps me with the idea that the table (or insert any other material thing) isn't "real". If we come across any table thumpers, this may be useful.

3 When you say, "Above all else I want to see this table differently," you are making a commitment to withdraw your preconceived ideas about the table and open your mind to what it is and what it is for. You are not defining it in past terms. You are asking what it is, rather than telling it what it is. You are not binding its meaning to your tiny experience of tables, nor are you limiting its purpose to your little personal thoughts.

4 You will not question what we have already defined. And the purpose of these exercises is to ask questions and receive the answers. In saying, "Above all else I want to see this table differently," you are committing yourself to seeing. It is not an exclusive commitment. It is a commitment which applies to the table just as much as to anything else, neither more nor less.

5 You could, in fact, gain vision from just that table if you could withdraw all your own ideas from it and look upon it with a completely open mind. It has something to show you-something beautiful and clean and of infinite value, full of happiness and hope. Hidden under all your ideas about it is its real purpose, the purpose it shares with all the universe.

6 In using the table as a subject for applying the idea for today, you are therefore really asking to see the purpose of the universe. You will be making this same request of each subject which you use in the practice periods. And you are making a commitment to each of them to let their purpose be revealed to you instead of placing your own judgment upon them.

Daniel
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Friday, January 27, 2012 - 10:59 am:   

Lesson 27 " Above all else I want to see."

HOW POWERFUL and POIGNANT! Simple YET filled with the potential for metaphor, messages and metaphysics FOR personal growth, healing, relationship of self with Self with body selves and "unhuman" THINGS!

The Workbook Commentary-A. Watson/R. Perry begins..."This IS reminiscent of Lesson 20, "I am DETERMINED to see." Once again LISTEN, LEARN and DO! One step LEADS to the next. Slow, steady movement WILL build each IDEA as we follow along.....

For me this RELATES directly to ACIM as a WHOLE discipline. HOWEVER, TODAY I WILl practice just this ....
"ABOVE all else I WANT to see."

I am going to LOOK UP! each TIME I have a NO feeling! I KNOW that THE NO FEELING is my EGO reminding me to PRACTICE.

Today the LESSON is..."ABOVE ALL ELSE I WANT TO SEE."

EASY.......WHEN I feel, I KNOW it is TIME to thank my EGO for being A part of me. PRACTICING NOT SEPARATING myself from myself. LOOK UP. I WILL SEE LOVE because I have LISTENED, LEARNED and DO HEAR the VOICE of GOD EVERY TIME I LOOK UP! I Will experience YES merely from SHIFTING my PERCEPTION from body no to VISION-LOOKING UP. I WILL then THINK- for a Miracle MOMENT....YES!

NOW I AM HAPPY.... I did NOT have TIME for a NAP BUT I did PRACTICE, I did NOT PROJECT any balderdash, stupid thoughts or fears for other's to experience and I kept my mind trained on THE task required rather than THINKING that allowing the NO to remain for a second longer was helpful or had any value what so ever!!!!

ABOVE all else I WANT to SEE.....LOOK UP.......ALL I WANT I WILL SEE!!!! LOOK UP. We have CHOICE....simple of difficult????? LOOK UP!!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Thursday, January 26, 2012 - 11:15 am:   

Lesson 26
"My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability."


Lesson 2 6
“My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.”


It is surely obvious that if you can be attacked you are not invulnerable. You see attack as a real threat. That is because you believe that you can really attack. And what would have effects through you must also have effects on you. It is this law that will ultimately save you. But you are misusing it now. You must therefore learn how it can be used for your own best interests, rather than against them.

Because your attack thoughts will be projected, you will fear attack. And if you fear attack, you must believe that you are not invulnerable. Attack thoughts therefore make you vulnerable in your own mind, which is where the attack thoughts are. Attack thoughts and invulnerability cannot be accepted together. They contradict each other.

The idea for today introduces the thought that you always attack yourself. If attack thoughts must entail the belief that you are vulnerable, their effect is to weaken you in your own eyes. Thus they have attacked your perception of yourself. And because you believe in them, you can no longer believe in yourself. A false image of yourself has come to take the place of what you are.

Practice with today’s idea will help you to understand that vulnerability or invulnerability is the result of your own thoughts. Nothing except your thoughts can attack you. Nothing except your thoughts can make you think you are vulnerable. And nothing except your thoughts can prove to you this is not so.

Six practice periods are required in applying today’s idea. A full two minutes should be attempted for each of them, although the time may be reduced to a minute if the discomfort is too great. Do not reduce it further.

The practice period should begin with repeating the idea for today, then closing your eyes and reviewing the unresolved situations whose outcomes are causing you concern. The concern may take the form of depression, worry, anger, a sense of imposition, fear, foreboding or preoccupation. Any problem as yet unsettled which tends to recur in your thoughts during the day is a suitable subject. You will not be able to use very many for any one practice period, because a longer time than usual should be spent with each one.
Today’s idea should be applied as follows:

First, name the situation:

“I am concerned about ______.”

Then go over every possible outcome which has occurred to you in that connection and which has caused you concern, referring to each one quite specifically, saying:

“I am afraid ______ will happen.”

If you are doing the exercises properly, you should have some five or six distressing possibilities available for each situation you use, and quite possibly more. It is much more helpful to cover a few situations thoroughly than to touch on a larger number.

As the list of anticipated outcomes for each situation continues, you will probably find some of them, especially those which occur to you toward the end, less acceptable to you. Try, however, to treat them all alike to whatever extent you can.

After you have named each outcome of which you are afraid, tell yourself:

“That thought is an attack upon myself.”

Conclude each practice period by repeating today’s idea once more.
http://courseinmiracles.com/workbook_lessons/part_1/lesson26.htm

Related to todays Lesson 26, and my Daily Practice, it offers as SIMPLE as a continuation having started from Lesson 1, AGAIN, I am relating my practice/PROCESS for today with....

HOW I SEE THE METAPHYSICS AND WHY I'M HIGHLY MOTIVATED-practicing my own process with the inspiration of another's share of personal "seeing" found on the Personal Shares Thread.

There you have my one paragraph summary of the metaphysics. It's only a summary of the metaphysics, not the entire book. It is not the ludicrous mumbo-jumbo that apparently dominates ACIM discussion and commentary – the balderdash such as "the table does not exist" and "you aren't really there"...Bart

Applying today's lesson, for myself, in juxtaposition with my Brother's "personal summary" I was guided to thoughts of "WHAT" "HOW" would I personally summarize THE metaphysics of the Course?

My guidance tells me I EXPERIENCE absolute and TOTAL PEACE of MIND when I just simply stick to the LESSON practice for THIS day. There IS a very SPECIFIC reason the Lessons are numbered 1-365. When I "SEE" word symbols such as...

"It is not the ludicrous mumbo-jumbo that apparently dominates ACIM discussion and commentary – the balderdash such as "the table does not exist" and "you aren't really there".

I, personally, "feel" separated from the IDEA's embedded ie: ludicrous, mumbo-jumbo, dominates, balderdash....RELATED to and STARTING with LESSON 1..." "the table does not exist" and "you aren't really there".

EACH and EVERY TIME I just REMEMBER....ACIM is NOT difficult. WE have the GUIDANCE in the Beginning of the TEXT and the LESSONS to return for RECALL. THE metaphysics IS NOT the focus of the Course as written "IS a self-study course for RETRAINING of the mind that is Spiritual, rather than religious (metaphysical/philosphical/abstract and arcane, ludicrous and filled with mumbo-jumbo).

Following along from Lesson 1 patiently with high motivation we are learning to understand and accept that our feelings lead to thoughts....Lesson 26 "MY attack THOUGHTS ARE attacking my invulnerability." PURE and SIMPLE......maybe AND maybe NOT. WE have the PURE and SIMPLE guidance in WRITING to help this ambivalence/resistance should it arise.....

"Some of the ideas you will find hard to believe, and others will seem quite startling. It does not matter. You are merely asked to apply them to what you see. You are not asked to judge them nor even to believe them. You are asked only to use them. It is their use which will give them meaning to you and show you they are true. Remember only this—you need not believe them, you need not accept them, and you need not welcome them. Some of them you may actively resist. None of this will matter nor decrease their efficacy. But allow yourself to make no exceptions in applying the ideas the exercises contain. Whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them. Nothing more than this is required." (OrEd.WkBk.In.5)

In SUMMARY....for me, personally pertaining to....

HOW I, Christine, SEE THE METAPHYSICS AND WHY I'M HIGHLY MOTIVATED-

I rely on the PURE and SIMPLE guidance given DIRECTLY stated in the book......"The Course is pragmatic in ITS method, AND its AIM is a PEACEFUL mind: "Knowledge (metaphysics) is NOT the MOTIVATION for LEARNING THIS Course. PEACE IS." Nevertheless, the Course FREQUENTLY EMPHASIZED ITS SIMPLICITY....... "reading between THIS LINE I read.....acceptance and understanding you, Christine ARE A Spirit having a human experience. FOLLOW ALONG step by step by step, practice, practice, practice WITH A HIGH DEGREE of MOTIVATION...

"YOU are certain of arriving home as is the pathway of the sun laid down before it rises, after it has set, and in the half-lit hours in between. INDEED, your pathway is more certain still, for IT canNOT be possible to change, the course of those whom God has called to Him" as ONE. Between these LINES I believe we are told SIMPLY .......

"THIS IS a Course in miracles. It IS a required Course. ONLY THE TIME YOU TAKE IS VOLUNTARY. Free will does NOT mean you can establish the curriculum. It means ONLY that you MAY elect what you WANT to take at A GIVEN TIME.....between these lines we are SIMPLY told......

With patient, persist practice as THE curriculum is set YOU WILL find THE way to your own personal and PRAGMATIC summary statement of .......SEE THE METAPHYSICS AND WHY I'M HIGHLY MOTIVATED"

What I have learned from >40 years of personal study of Spirit, Metaphysics, Human Relating, LISTENING, LEARNING and DOING IS....when I THINK that there is any SUMMARY I am probably forgetting the SIMPLEST of LESSONS and would be well advised to check-in with my HIGHER Self....LISTEN for the guidance to proceed or MAYBE RE-READ the AIM statement, re-turn to LESSON 1 and use.....

"Some of the ideas you will find hard to believe, and others will seem quite startling. It does not matter. You are merely asked to apply them to what you see. You are not asked to judge them nor even to believe them. You are asked only to use them. It is their use which will give them meaning to you and show you they are true. Remember only this—you need not believe them, you need not accept them, and you need not welcome them. Some of them you may actively resist. None of this will matter nor decrease their efficacy. But allow yourself to make no exceptions in applying the ideas the exercises contain. Whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them. Nothing more than this is required." (OrEd.WkBk.In.5)

AS MY ONLY FRAME of REFERENCE before considering any summary for my own personal and pragmatic life in this world.
Respectfully,
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Monday, January 23, 2012 - 11:18 am:   

Lesson 2 3
“I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.”


The IDEA (THOUGHT practice SUGGESTION) for today contains the only way out of fear that will succeed. Nothing else (NO OTHER IDEA's) will work; everything else (ANY OTHER IDEA) is meaningless. But this way cannot fail. Every thought (PERCEPTION) you (YOUR UN-TRAINED mind's) have makes up some segment of the world you see (THE WORLD YOUR UN-TRAINED MIND CREATES). It is with your THOUGHTS-PERCEPTION's, then, that we must work (RE-TRAIN), IF your perception (THOUGHT) of the world (CREATED by UN-TRAINED minds) is to be changed. (No mention of God's Creation, no contradiction implied)

IF (you don't have to believe it, maybe yes, maybe no) the cause of the world you see is attack thoughts, you must learn ( to practice) that it is these THOUGHTS/PERCEPTIONS which you (your UN-TRAINED mind) DOES NOT WANT ( my un-trained mind thinks I want fear, conflict, contradiction THE CAUSE of the world God did NOT CREATE. I CAN WANT other thoughts/perceptions.) There is no point in lamenting the world. There is no point in trying to change the world. It is incapable of change because it is merely an effect (OF THOUGHTS/PERCEPTIONS of UN-TRAINED MINDS seeking to HEAR THE VOICE of GOD while SEEING with the eyes of the body). But there is indeed a point in changing your thoughts about the world (God did NOT CREATE). Here you are changing the cause (THINKING with an UN-TRAINED mind). The effects (ONE's own personal behaviors will change when thoughts of LOVE create the projection from the THOUGHTS/PERCEPTIONS BEING RE-TRAINED which) WILL change automatically (the world your un-trained mind see's with eyes of the body. (WHEN the lessons are not learned and practiced in numerical order and learned well this lesson's IDEA could mean that their UN-TRAINED MIND would believe it is contradicting the WILL to LISTEN LEARN and DO without having to BELIEVE IT just PRACTICE BECAUSE that is all UN-TRAINED minds can DO as CREATION's of GOD. LISTEN, LEARN DO using the body as the tool to GOD CREATED which resides within the form of body.)

The world you see is a vengeful world, and everything in it is a symbol of vengeance. Each of your perceptions of “external reality” (THE WORLD human eye's see) is a pictorial representation of your own attack thoughts (UN-TRAINED minds CREATE without any interference, discernment or discrimination from God-NO SEPARATION). One can well ask if this can be called seeing? Is not fantasy a better word for such a process, and hallucination a more appropriate term for the result?

You see the world which you have made, but you do not see yourself as the image-maker. (THIS SAY's IT SO CLEARLY....look at what you create-own it or you will only see contradiction, fear, attack, confusion, competition for CREATING!!!) You cannot be saved from the world (UN-TRAINED MINDS CREATE), but you can escape from its cause (YOUR personal, pragmatic practice of PROJECTING any thought, vision, behavior which is NOT LOVE). This is what salvation means, for where is the world you see when its cause is gone? Vision already holds a replacement for everything you think you see now. Loveliness can light your images, and so transform them that you will love them even though they were made of hate. For you will not be making them alone. (HERE in clear-directly unambiguous language with no need for interpretation.... THE WORLD CREATED by UN-TRAINED MINDS is REAL as SEEN through human eyes. LOVE CAN LIGHT-not change-your IMAGES/IDEAS. AND SO TRANSFORM -CREATE FORGIVENESS OF the UN-TRAINED mind THOUGHTS-PERECEPTIONS MADE of HATE. -Lesson 23 in a continuation from lesson 1....WHAT UN-TRAINED MINDS CREATE is SEEN as THE WORLD. WHAT UN-TRAINED MINDS THINK CREATE PROJECTIONS from SEEING the WORLD. GOD did NOT create the world of un-trained minds BUT TEACHES-offers LESSONS to LISTEN LEARN and DO choose the FORGIVENESS choice of WHAT to PROJECT upon the image/sight of the world created by un-trained minds....LOVE or FEAR. THIS IS the example of the FORGIVENESS expressed by me to all those who had emotionally, sexually, physically, verbally and especially visually abused me. I do NOT forgive the behaviors they created. I DO forgive me and them as God Created. WHAT they CREATED was REAL beyond real as worldly experiences and until I practiced and richly embedded this lesson I was NOT able to understand and accept the contradiction the experiences taught me was God's CREATION....this LESSON is TEACHING us CAN"T BE ABOUT GOD if GOD did NOT CREATE IT......LEARN TO LISTEN, THINK, SEE what YOU CREATE FIRST then you WILL not experience contradiction, need for interpretation, separated threads of learning!)

The idea for today introduces the thought that you are not trapped in the world you see, because its cause can be changed. This change requires, first, that the cause be identified and then let go, so that it can be replaced. The first two steps in this process require your cooperation. The final one does not. Your images have already been replaced. By taking the first two steps, you will see that this is so.

Besides using it throughout the day as the need arises, five practice periods are required in applying today’s idea. As you look about you, repeat the idea slowly to yourself and then close your eyes and devote about a minute to searching your mind for as many attack thoughts as occur to you. As each one crosses your mind say:

“I can escape from the world by giving up attack thoughts about _____.”

Hold each attack thought in mind as you say this, and then dismiss that thought and go on to the next.

THIS IS the REAL PEARL ......)THEY ARE ALL EQUAL ALL EXACTLY THE SAME-NO CONTRADICTION in this. MAKE NO MISTAKE or you will experience confusion and competition in and of the mind)...
In the practice periods, be sure to include both your thoughts of attacking and of being attacked. Their effects are exactly the same because they are exactly the same. You do not yet recognize this and you are asked at this time only to treat them as the same in today’s practice periods. We are still at the stage of identifying the cause of the world you see. When you finally realize that thoughts of attack and of being attacked are not different, you will be ready to let the
cause go.
http://courseinmiracles.com/workbook_lessons/part_1/lesson23.htm

There is a reason the lessons and curriculum have an order. From Lesson 1 to this day's lesson we are being offered the opportunity to LEARN how to discern without discrimination. When a student has not understood and accepted listening, learning and doing the lessons, starting at the begining, until they are habituated-ritualized in the UN-TRAINED mind confusion, contradiction, mistakes, competition-ALL the effects of negative - affect become the behaviors, words, worldly seeing.

This lesson could seem to be an all encompassing practice, when mastered, that could end the need for all the volumes of Threads of Separation on this Discussion Board.

Start at the beginning, keep revisiting the IDEA's when contradiction, conflict, competing space in your UN-TRAINED mind are calling for practice without belief! READ lesson 1 IT DIRECTLY leads to LESSON 23 in a simple orderly fashion without any contradiction of the goal.....
WE ARE BEING offered LISTEN LEARN DO what is written in the book and most likely do not need to THINK there is value in teaching someone else what they will learn WHEN shared as practice starting at the beginning and returning to the IDEA's as posed in order....EACH contradiction might be easily contradicted by simply taking the time to return to the beginning SEEING how it applies to the perceived contradiction and EXPERIENCING the MIRACLE that is likely to occur.

I have been also going to the Miracle Principles when I think I see juxtaposition to link A Miracle Principle with the Lesson practice and my personal, pragmatic and highly significant LISTENING LEARNING and DOING each moment.
YOU ARE LOVE....PASS IT ON!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Friday, January 13, 2012 - 12:32 pm:   

RT:" I'm going shopping for a "shippe" today! Who will I hit first?"

Me, me, me, master! I spilled my coffee all over the keyboard!

Thread compliance: "There is much cruelty in me and thus in God!" (lesson 0.00028673)

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Friday, January 13, 2012 - 11:37 am:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: There is a string of posts here that have nothing to do with a discussion about ACIM Workbook lessons. I will move them to Personal Shares. Please try to stay aware of the threads. I understand that a discussion starts on a particular thread but then it moves into other topics. While it may seem natural to leave it where it started, it changes the integrity of the thread. People just visiting our OLDG (not members) read a few posts and wonder what any of the posts have to do with a discussion about Workbook lessons. The last few posts are discussing techniques of teaching -- harsh, hitting your students with a stick like some Zen teachers (the stick is called a "shippe"), and how is any of this referenced in ACIM (is this "terrorizing students?") is more appropriate on Personal Shares than here.

JENNIFER: You get your picture to display by entering in the following code. Has to be exact. I save mine in a small text file called a "clip" in the Mac world and just drop it in. I'm sure the PC world has something equivalent but I don't know what it is called.

\clipart{Jennifer}


I do not accept your evaluation of yourself as "contentious" (from a post on Personal Shares). You share from your heart and your mind and further conversations. No problem from my end. However, I will say that when I read your post of "Thursday, January 12, 2012 - 02:44 pm" and you said, "... sometimes I am in such a needy, attention-craving state, wanting validation from men whom I perceive as intelligent, from my boss, from my husband ..." my ego voice immediately chirped in with, "Gee ... she's never wanted validation from me. I wonder if that means she doesn't think I'm intelligent?" (I suppose it could mean you don't think I'm a MAN and that's even more disturbing!)

EVERYONE: Back to Workbook discussion. Today's lesson is "A meaningless world engenders fear." My empty coffee mug makes me scared. I want to ascribe a meaning to it like: "Ahhh! I've drunk all my coffee and I'm still not awake!" If I don't put my meaning on it Holy Spirit will write His. "Ummm. That was good coffee. Must be time to get dressed since the coffee mug is empty. You can get another cup of coffee around the corner at "Jumpin' Java" as you walk to work. Lot's to do today. It's going to be fun. Saving the world and healing your sisters and brothers is the best job in the universe! YEA!"

Both of the thoughts are meaningless. One leaves me scared and the other leaves me happy. I'll choose the meaningless one that makes me happy. As long as I appear to be here in the world of time and space I think Holy Spirit wants me to be happy.

"So the world is seen as stable, fully worthy of your trust; a happy place to rest in for a while, where nothing need be feared but only loved." (OrEd.Tx.31.67)


Once again, when a discussion moves away from the stated topic of the thread, move it to Personal Shares. You can reference back to a conversation on another thread. (Bart does this all the time. He gets a "gold star" today.) Usually you can just sum up what has gone before that you are referencing in a sentence or two. If we all were better about this it would save Rev. Tony work -- and saving Rev. Tony work is such a good thing.

If this post has brought up fear or anger in you it is because you are putting your own meaning on it and failing to understand that the post itself is merely meaningless.

I'm going shopping for a "shippe" today! Who will I hit first?

(I'll give two "gold stars" to anyone who can figure I how I got the clipart code for Jennifer's picture to appear the way that it does on the web page of the OLDG itself. "Hint" All is revealed in the Formatting link on the left of the OLDG pages. "Warning" You will have to read instructions. Can you handle it?)

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Bart Bacon (Bart)
Username: Bart

Registered: 10-2004
Posted on Thursday, January 12, 2012 - 02:10 pm:   

Maz and friends,

Maz thank you so much. Your post is a much needed breeze of sanity. I think the track that you are attempting to correct is very common in ACIM circles. It is a track that utterly destroys ACIM as a valid spiritual path.

I think the reason that so many of us fall into this track is due to a misunderstanding of the meaning of "vision" and the meaning of "world". In the cases where these lesson titles (11-14) speak of "world", the meaning of "world" is WHAT we are seeing and, more importantly, HOW we are seeing it. As the introduction to the Workbook tells us, the whole point of the Workbook is to gain the altered form of visual perception that ACIM calls "vision" or "the vision of Christ". These early lessons assume that we have not yet achieved it. In fact there are few in the ACIM community who are willing to even admit what the book says about "vision" and no one in the ACIM community has reported achieving it with any continuity yet. I have heard one credible story of a friend who had a short episode of it once when she woke up in the middle of the night.

ACIM only gives us scattered cryptic indications of what vision is like. However, it is very clear on three points: we will not see physical bodies, we will see something else instead, and vision does not require the use of the body's eyes. The importance of seeing living things as physical bodies is that they appear to be separate and they appear to die; this form of vision is exactly what the ego must have in order to avoid being extinguished, so we can conclude that our current form of vision is the ego's vision. My impression is what we see instead of a body will reveal the connection between all living things and will be seen to simply "leave" when the body dies. Other indications that I think I have gathered about "vision" are that it does not require the body's eyes, we see light coming from everywhere all the time, physical objects are seen to be transparent sometimes and not seen at all at other times, and it does not depend on sources of light that are known to the laws of physics. For those who doubt that "vision" refers to a different form of visual perception, I offer this quote from OrEd.WkBk.15.2: "You will begin to understand it when you have seen little edges of light around the same familiar objects which you see now. That is the beginning of real vision. You can be certain that real vision will come quickly when this has occurred." This is one of the many passages in ACIM, like the passage in Lesson 156 that says we will see physical objects as transparent and like Lesson 157 in its entirety, that are routinely ignored, replaced, and negated by almost the entire ACIM community as far as I can tell. This is where I refer to a passage that tells us something like "you will believe this course entirely or not at all". Perhaps someone can provide the exact quote and the reference for that passage to us.

Obtaining "vision" means that WHAT we see and HOW we see is very different from WHAT we are seeing and HOW we are seeing with our current form of vision that we have brought with us from our past. Just as the realm of time, space, matter, and bodies is meaningless from the perspective of eternity, the way that we see with our current form of vision becomes meaningless once we have obtained the vision of Christ. Connecting the dots, since the definition of "world" in these lessons is what we see and how we see it, the fact that we are seeing with the ego's vision is the reason why we see a meaningless world.

A review of Lesson titles 128-130 is useful here:
"The world I see has nothing that I want."
"Beyond this world there is a world I want."
"It is impossible to see two worlds."


Among the most important points in ACIM that are almost universally overlooked are the real meanings of "vision" and "world". It is overlooking these meanings that leads students down the destructive path that you are drawing attention to.

I'm starting a new thread so we can post quotes and commentary about vision, and I'm posting this at both the lesson discussion thread and the vision thread.

Love to all,

Bart

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Thursday, January 12, 2012 - 01:31 pm:   

REPEATING THE LESSONS

Friends,

A thought came to me as I inquired with Guidance what the purpose would be to go through the lessons another round.

When I repeated the workbook for the third time I noticed that completely new layers of the unforgiving mind were exposed. But that time it was obviously some kind of "over-kill" going on, as I was not trusting the author. I didn't trust him when he said, in the epilogue, that "3 No more specific lessons are assigned, for there is no more need of them." I noticed that instead of turning within with every question or doubt I tried to use the lessons to cement what I deemed to be my final understanding of its message.

I remember how revolutionary and deeply moving and sometimes shocking the first round was, in both ways, pleasantly and unpleasantly. Still, my ego pursuaded me to conclude that because my ability to work miracles is not completely developped, I'd need to start all over.

What I didn't recognize yet is that the structure of the workbook as a methodology was designed in basically two steps, the first round for exposing and loosening the grip of my ego on my mind, and the second the training to reach, and rely on, Guidance.

Then I was shown the metaphor of a car driving training series. Once I had the basic skills and licence and a couple of years of experience on the road, what sense would it make to repeat a beginner's course which teaches me what the breaks, the clutch, the mirrors are for?

Back then, we had moved to a hilly area and that winter there was much snow on the roads and highways. I figured that there were more potentially dangerous traffic situations which I was not accustomed to. I lacked the experience of safely driving on snow covered roadways. Logically, I started training to stear my car through snow and ice. There are different techniques for doing so. It might save one's life, or someone else's, if I learned how to use the hand-break and steering wheel to gear the car in a desired direction when normal steering functions and breaks would not suffice.

The next training I took was driving trucks. Trucks respond differently than normal cars. For example, driving backwards with no rear mirror and with a trailor attached, or taking sharp curves, or parking into relatively limited spaces, looking down on the road from a high seat in front of a 8 tons vehicle needed some extra skills.

It might sound trivial, but this analogy helped me through the next rounds of the workbook. I wouldn't fall into routines that were really superfluous. Ie. I would look at lesson 12 while already seeing a truly meaningful world, because I had learned to see with vision and to look for real meaning, and to be shown real meaning in my world. Just as there is no need to learn to use your mirrors in the car again once you have learned it I stopped being overly concerned with the basic methods of discerning perceptions, wrong- or right-minded. Some things become second nature with time and practice I guess.

I know fellow students who are familiar with the Course for thirty years. They still take an early lesson as "My thoughts ... do not mean anything" like a ball they take all across the playing field, in order to deny any meaning in any perception. It seems sometimes they have arrested their minds not noticing that the ego has various strategies to distract us from "Listen, Learn and Do". One of them is to not understand the lesson in the first round, then taking the erroneous understanding of the lesson as the corner stone of maintaining the mind-set which proclaims indifference is the hallmark of forgiveness.

This year and round through the workbook is yet another gift to have Guidance point out the key thoughts for advancing the healing and the miracle-readiness. I do not see a meaningless world any more, as the world has God's meaning written all over it, with fearful situations asking for miraculous solutions. With a little experience the Holy Spirit can now put me in the driver's seat of a motorcycle, sportscar, truck or boat when circumstances require it. I know I am the co-pilot anyways, and I am aware of most of the weaknesses I still have, so I can be aware of the ongoing training to refine the skills for miracle work, trying to be more helpful.

Happy trails,

maz

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Thursday, January 12, 2012 - 12:09 pm:   

Hi Christine,

Thank you for your effort to describe your perceptions of today's lesson. If you don't mind I want to comment on some core ideas, because I feel they could need some clarification. You also write:

"THE LESSON clarifies very nicely in it's words which guide us to FEELING, THINKING, BEHAVING without discrimination, separation or judgment in any form.[...] Lesson 12 IS TEACHING SEE BOTH ALWAYS....this is a healing perception for me NOT to see good-bad, moe-mew, meaningless-meaningful other than EXACTLY EQUAL. LESSOn 12 tells US IT IS SO!"

I suppose with "us" you mean your lesson partner and yourself? I know that I am certainly not among those who hear this message in the Lessons.

If this mind training would suggest to me to be guided to feel, think or behave without discrimination or right-minded judgment, I'd ask myself why take a Course in Miracles.

If relativism as in "good and bad are equal" would somehow be the foundation for Atonement-based healing, who in Heaven's name needs miracles or even Atonement, and for what?

The implication of this "reductio ad absurdum" is IMO pretty profound: Not only would I, as a student, be asked to deny the very dynamics that make the miracle and Atonement necessary, it would also mean that love and fear are indistinguishable, and therefor the same and equal.

Which pretty much means the whole Course makes absolutely no sense, God's Sons need no awakening (who cares if Love and lack of love are equal?), and Creation would be inherently chaotic and ambivalent and the split mind beyond repair or healing.

Which is pretty much the neo-advaita "non-dual" reasoning which is essentially the same as what we call MO reasoning. I would even say "CMO" for 'crazy mind only'. I find it curious that somehow, by magical means which try to reconcile the irreconcilable, a short-circuited denial of the Course's radically dualistic contrast of love and fear should somehow be resolved by training the mind to see them as "equal".

With this kind of "indiscriminate" thinking I can imagine people standing at the pool, seeing a child fall in, grasping for breath, slowly drowning, and say: "I learned my lesson well: whether the child survives with a little help or fails to be rescued and drowns is perfectly equal. I must be upset because I see what is not there anyway."

Just my thoughts as a well-intended feedback.

namazte

\clipart {Maz3}
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Thursday, January 12, 2012 - 11:30 am:   

Lesson 12

I am upset because I see a meaningless world.

"The IMPORTANCE of this IDEA lies in the fact that it contains a correction for a major perceptual distortion. You think that what upsets you is a frightening world, or a sad world, or a violent world, or an insane world. All these attributes are given it by you. The world is meaningless in itself...

What you see does not matter. You teach yourself this as you give whatever your glance rests on equal attention and equal time. This IS A BEGINNING step IN LEARNING to GIVE them ALL EQUAL VALUE.....

IF terms which seem positive rather than negative occur to you, INCLUDE them. If such terms occur to you, USE them along with the rest. You may NOT YET understand WHY these "nice" adjectives BELONG in THESE EXERCISES, but REMEMBER that a "GOOD WORLD" implies a "BAD WORLD" and a "SATISFYING WORLD" implies an 'UNSATISFYING WORLD....THEIR SEEMING QUALITY DOES NOT MATTER....

What is meaningless is NEITHER good nor bad (ie:do not discriminate-no judgement). WHY, then, SHOULD a meaningless world upset you? IF you COULD accept the world as meaningless and let THE Truth be written upon it FOR you, it WOULD make you indescribably HAPPY.

BUT because it IS meaningless, you are impelled to write upon it what you would have it be. It is this you see in it. It is this that is meaningless in truth. (????moe-mew?????, a vs b?????). BENEATH YOUR words IS WRITTEN the WORD of GOD. The (you little mind truth) upsets you now, BUT WHEN your words have been erased, you WILL SEE his His."....ACIM OE

"There IS a Workbook-like saying given in the Text that runs along the same line:
WHEN your peace is threatened or disturbed in any way, say to yourself:

I DO NOT KNOW WHAT ANYTHING, INCLUDING THIS, MEANS. AND SO I DO NOT KNOW HOW TO RESPOND TO IT. AND I WILL NOT USE MY OWN PAST LEARNING AS THE LIGHT TO GUIDE ME NOW.

By this REFUSAL to ATTEMPT to TEACH yourself what you do NOT KNOW (or to write your meaning on the blank slate), THE GUIDE Whom God HAS GIVEN WILL speak TO you!!!! He WILL take His rightful place IN your AWARENESS the instant you abandon it, and offer it to Him. (T-14.XI.6:6-11)" A. Watson.

Here is but another simple example of what we are told IS the AIM of the Course. HOW when we just take ONE step at a TIME, one foot in front of the other...DO the lessons starting with Lesson 1 and practicing as they build on LEARNING each one attached to the other.

There is so much in this lesson that we could examine for the word symbols, juxtaposing with "Workbook-like saying'S given in the Text!" Seems like a very good reason NOT to take saying's/quotes OUT of/the conTEXT!

I AM REMINDED of my own contradictions from ......."I am upset because I see a meaningless world."

THE LESSON clarifies very nicely in it's words which guide us to FEELING, THINKING, BEHAVING without discrimination, separation or judgment in any form. AND what I now KNOW is THE GUIDANCE within and from the previous 11 Lessons is building block on building block.

The simple words are too lofty as they stand alone for ONE who has NOT studied more than once, nor read the Text.... WHAT would have been helpful to me long ago would have been an Elder Brother or Sister who MIGHT have gently offered to me this perception....

In Lesson 12...I am upset because I see a meaningless world.....is the NEXT step in the Workbook. It can be meaningful in the following ways....we are only being asked to practice what you do NOT know (YET). For me it is easy to practice this lesson when I use this as my understanding and acceptance of the lesson as whole and also part of the 11 before it....

I AM FEELING upset because I do NOT know yet THAT what I FEEL MEANS what I THINK about my feelings/upsets appears as a mistaken thought ie:....What you see does not matter. You teach yourself this as you give whatever your glance rests on equal attention and equal time. This IS A BEGINNING step IN LEARNING to GIVE them ALL EQUAL VALUE.....

AND.....I do NOT have to BELIEVE IT...All I need do is PRACTICE...I have all the context I need to just practice remembering....."I DO NOT KNOW WHAT ANYTHING, INCLUDING THIS, MEANS. AND SO I DO NOT KNOW HOW TO RESPOND TO IT. AND I WILL NOT USE MY OWN PAST LEARNING AS THE LIGHT TO GUIDE ME NOW.

By this REFUSAL to ATTEMPT to TEACH yourself what you do NOT KNOW (or to write your meaning on the blank slate), THE GUIDE Whom God HAS GIVEN WILL speak TO you!!!! He WILL take His rightful place IN your AWARENESS the instant you abandon it, and offer it to Him. (T-14.XI.6:6-11).

It is my hope that ONE day ALL/any need for moe-mew, good-bad, separate classrooms will fade into the very simplistic words ending Lesson 12....
"But BECAUSE it IS meaningless, you are IMPELLED to write upon it what you WOULD HAVE IT BE. It is this you see in it. It is this that is meaningless in truth. BENEATH YOUR words IS WRITTEN the WORD of GOD. This upsets you now, BUT WHEN your words have been erased, you WILL SEE his His."

Of note SHOULDA WOULDA COULDA appear here and this seems to be the first lesson in which we are UNAMBIGUOUSLY told TO be BOTH positive and negative in our seeing WITH EYES WIDE OPEN! We ARE TOLD consider your personal CHOICE of words, paintings etc. NO MISTAKE in this Lesson strictly stating LISTEN, LEARN, DO....EITHER by yourself OR with the help offered and ALWAYS available...." you do NOT KNOW (or to write your meaning on the blank slate), THE GUIDE Whom God HAS GIVEN WILL speak TO you!!!! He WILL take His rightful place IN your AWARENESS the instant you abandon it, and offer it to Him."

RIGHT here in Lesson 12 we are getting the flavor of little self residing in HIGHER SELF....with CHOICE/options to follow along in the curriculum as written, compartmentalize thoughts/feelings/behaviors as separation, just open the book for random moments of spirit-guided looking etc.;...YOU CHOOSE, I CHOOSE and I am most happy when I KNOW that there is no REALITY or usefulness in seeing/hearing/perceiving ANY ONE in forms that appear to be EITHER negative OR positive. Lesson 12 IS TEACHING SEE BOTH ALWAYS....this is a healing perception for me NOT to see good-bad, moe-mew, meaningless-meaningful other than EXACTLY EQUAL. LESSOn 12 tells US IT IS SO!

"What you see does not matter. You teach yourself this as you give whatever your glance rests on equal attention and equal time. This IS A BEGINNING step IN LEARNING to GIVE them ALL EQUAL VALUE....."
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 12-2004
Posted on Tuesday, January 10, 2012 - 01:04 pm:   

YES!

As soon as I clicked the send button for my Personal Share yesterday re:COMPARTMENTS...I immediately had a LOUD VOICE in my head saying....THIS!!!!! Lesson 7 PRACTICE is exactly HOW to consider SEX in ACIM. There has been a LOT of discussion about THAT here over the years...PAST tense. WHAT could it mean for ME now, present tense, as practice of Re-TRAINING of my mind as SPIRITUAL? WHEW did I get a rush of inspiration!

I had a whirlwind of THOUGHT's and what seemed like an intense wanting to share WHAT appeared to be about my practice.

WELL....God had other plans for me yesterday-the past, and seemingly today also. I am going to sit in PEACE with my self-study practice pertaining to Sex ACIM style and Lesson 7. I CHOOSE to see the practice opportunity within the share of Brother Maz for this moment...which WILL PAST before I finish typing the letters.

Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Bart Bacon (Bart)
Username: Bart

Registered: 10-2004
Posted on Tuesday, January 10, 2012 - 12:30 pm:   

Maz,

Thank you so much.

Love,

Bart
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Tuesday, January 10, 2012 - 11:11 am:   

IMO, from time to time it helps to review the Course's self-descriptions, especially at the beginning of a round through the workbook. 'Purpose is everything'.

Some of ACIM's self-descriptions are:

"a course in miracles;
a course about YOU;
a course for your happiness and peace;
a course in Atonement;
a course in behavioral guidance;
a course in beliefs that lead to progress;
a course in CAUSE, and NOT effect;
a course in how to KNOW yourself;
a course in integration;
a course in reversing your view of giving;
a course in saving time;
a course in the changeless Will of God;
a course in the Holy Spirit's thought system;
a course in the laws of healing;
a course in the obvious;
a course in the power of your own thinking;
a course in the recognition of truth;
a course in universal experience;
a course in which you cannot fail;
a course in your one responsibility;
a course on love;
a course requiring willingness to question EVERY value that you hold;
a course to open up the path of light;
a course that is important to you;
a course that promises joy;
a course that requires almost NOTHING of you;
a course that you have not forgotten;
a course to prepare you for knowledge;
a course to set you free;
a course to teach you what you are;
a prerequisite course for other courses;
a special form of the universal course"

(Compiled by sonship.gift)
peace, maz

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Daniel Tipton (Daniel)
Username: Daniel

Registered: 01-2011
Posted on Monday, January 09, 2012 - 10:53 pm:   

Rev. Tony, Thank you. I will be sure to mind the different categories before making a post. I did wonder if I was under the right thread. Thankfully, you have the ability to do this.

Daniel
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Monday, January 09, 2012 - 05:02 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


DANIEL: I moved your recent post to "Personal Shares." While you may have been continuing a conversation, what you posted had nothing to do with Workbook practice. It was about Yogananda and then there was a long quotation from the Text.

I try as best I can to keep the theme of the Threads consistent. Imagine you are a totally new person to the CMC's web site and to the OLDG. You click on the thread "Workbook Lessons - Discussion" and the first post you read (remember new posts are on top) is about Yogananda, his teaching and then the Text. You wonder what's the thread about anyway?

No one likes it when their posts are moved but at times I have to make these calls. You're still relatively new here and this all take a little getting used to. Many of us are used to Facebook's discussions which are entirely different. Facebook's are in the exact reverse order. The newest posts are on the bottom, not the top. Plus there are no different discussion "threads" listed the way they are here. Discussions are usually current and shorter. Older discussions get buried way down the time line and rarely get resurrected. Here, as we just saw, we can easily pick up discussion threads that have had no activity in years (Like we just did with this one.)

The OLDG is a more complex and sophisticated structure but it lends itself to more complex and sophisticated discussions! Plus we can format here (bold, color, size, font, ...) and get a better chance to edit posts before then become cast in stone.

Thanks for taking the time. Keep this thread primarily for Workbook lesson discussions.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Bart Bacon (Bart)
Username: Bart

Registered: 10-2004
Posted on Sunday, January 08, 2012 - 01:15 pm:   

ANOTHER COMMENT ON TITLE OF LESSON 1

Maz, thanks so much for your comments on Lesson 1.

One thing I love about posting here is that because the discussion group has become so intelligent, posting here often stimulates me to look more closely at the ideas that I am about to post or have recently posted. I felt confident that what I wrote yesterday made sense when applied to the title standing by itself. However, after I posted I realized I should take a closer look at Jesus' comments on the title. His comments on Lesson 1 occur not only in Lesson 1 but also in Lesson 51. So I went back and read the commentary at Lesson 51. Synchronistically, and prompted by Christine's post, I read chapter 43 of Autobiography of a Yogi last night.

In Lesson 51 we read the following: "Nothing I see means anything. The reason this is so is that I see nothing, and nothing has no meaning. It is necessary that I recognize this, that I may learn to see. What I think I see now is taking the place of vision. I must let it go by realizing that it has no meaning so that vision may take its place."